Holy rules and helps to devotion both in prayer and practice In two parts. The fourth edition. Written by the right reverend father in God, Bryan Duppa, late Lord Bishop of Winton, in the time of his sequestration.
         Duppa, Brian, 1588-1662.
      
       
         
           1683
        
      
       Approx. 125 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 111 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A36933
         Wing D2660E
         ESTC R220202
         99831625
         99831625
         36090
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A36933)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 36090)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2125:8)
      
       
         
           
             Holy rules and helps to devotion both in prayer and practice In two parts. The fourth edition. Written by the right reverend father in God, Bryan Duppa, late Lord Bishop of Winton, in the time of his sequestration.
             Duppa, Brian, 1588-1662.
          
           
             The fourth edition.
          
           [10], 204 p., [1] leaf of plates : port.
           
             printed for W. Hensman, at the King's-Head in Westminster-Hall,
             London :
             1683.
          
           
             With an engraved portrait frontispiece.
             Running title: Holy rules for devotion.
             The second part has separate dated title page; register and pagination are continuous.
             Identified as Wing (2nd ed., 1994) D2663 on UMI microfilm "Early English books, 1641-1700", reel 2125.
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Prayer -- Early works to 1800.
           Devotional literature -- Early works to 1800.
           Theology, Practical -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2003-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-04 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-02 Melanie Sanders
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-02 Melanie Sanders
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
             
             
             
               
                 
                   Vera
                   Effigies
                   Rev.
                   di
                   in
                   Christo
                   Patris
                   at
                   D.
                   D.
                   Bryan
                   Duppa
                   quondam
                   Episcopi
                   Wintoniensis
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               HOLY
               RULES
               and
               HELPS
               TO
               DEVOTION
               Both
               in
               Prayer
               and
               Practice
               .
            
             
               IN
               TWO
               PARTS
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               Edition
               .
            
             
               Written
               by
               The
               right
               Reverend
               Father
               in
               
                 God
                 ,
                 Bryan
                 Duppa
              
               Late
               Lord
               Bishop
               of
               Winton
               ,
               In
               the
               time
               of
               his
               SEQUESTRATION
               .
            
             
               London
               .
               Printed
               for
               
                 vp
                 .
                 Hensman
              
               ,
               at
               the
               King's-Head
               in
               Westminster-Hall
               .
               1683.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               TO
               THE
               Christian
               Reader
               .
            
             
               
                 THe
                 Name
                 and
                 Memory
                 of
                 the
                 excellent
                 Author
                 of
                 this
                 Treatise
                 needs
                 not
                 borrow
                 or
                 derive
                 a
                 Reputation
                 from
                 any
                 Pen
                 but
                 its
                 own
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 already
                 many
                 useful
                 Pieces
                 and
                 Helps
                 to
                 Devotion
                 set
              
               
               
                 forth
                 both
                 by
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 our
                 Church
                 ,
                 more
                 solid
                 ,
                 serviceable
                 ,
                 and
                 advantagious
                 to
                 true
                 Piety
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Godliness
                 ,
                 than
                 all
                 the
                 gifted
                 Impertinencies
                 (
                 to
                 say
                 no
                 worse
                 )
                 of
                 some
                 Holy
                 Pretenders
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 Noise
                 and
                 Clamour
                 might
                 pass
                 for
                 Inspiration
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostles
                 must
                 go
                 for
                 Weak-Brethren
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 mere
                 Novices
                 ,
                 compared
                 with
                 our
                 new
                 Lights
                 and
                 Improvements
                 .
                 That
                 Set
                 Forms
                 of
                 Prayer
                 are
                 altogether
                 necessary
                 in
                 Publick
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 denied
                 ,
                 and
                 needs
                 not
                 now
                 be
                 represented
                 :
                 They
                 are
                 abundantly
                 useful
                 even
                 for
                 private
                 Christians
                 also
                 ;
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 can
                 pray
              
               extempore
               
                 in
                 his
                 Closet
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 can
                 ,
                 may
                 notwithstanding
                 be
                 defective
                 enough
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 or
                 manner
                 of
                 his
              
               Petitions
               :
               
                 For
                 though
                 God
                 principally
                 respects
                 the
              
               Heart
               and
               Affections
               
                 of
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit
                 helps
                 our
              
               Infirmities
               
                 with
                 sighs
                 and
                 groans
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 ought
                 even
                 in
              
               private
               
                 to
                 have
                 an
                 awful
                 orderly
                 regard
                 of
                 the
              
               
               Great
               God
               ,
               
                 to
                 whom
                 we
                 address
                 our selves
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Holy
                 Spirit
                 teaches
                 us
                 to
                 pray
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 ardent
                 Affections
                 ;
                 so
                 with
                 reverend
                 humble
                 minds
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 with
                 disorderly
                 ,
                 confused
                 or
                 unprepared
                 approaches
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 rude
                 confidence
                 ,
                 without
                 just
                 ground
                 or
                 foundation
                 :
                 This
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 help
                 or
                 diminish
                 our
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 augment
              
               
               
                 them
                 more
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 prays
              
               extempore
               ,
               
                 must
                 be
                 one
                 of
                 better
                 Faith
                 and
                 Principles
                 ,
                 Life
                 and
                 Conversation
                 than
                 many
                 are
                 ,
                 who
                 so
                 familiarly
                 pretend
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 whatever
                 some
                 mens
                 Graces
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 forbid
                 I
                 should
                 seek
                 to
                 diminish
                 or
                 reproach
                 ;
                 yet
                 for
                 such
                 ,
                 who
                 I
                 doubt
                 are
                 far
                 the
                 greater
                 number
                 ,
              
               
               
                 as
                 yet
                 have
                 not
                 attained
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Perfection
                 in
                 this
                 holy
                 Duty
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 recommend
                 these
                 Rules
                 and
                 Directions
                 ,
                 which
                 answer
                 the
                 Title
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 the
                 Expectation
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 use
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 benefit
                 and
                 comfort
                 .
                 God
                 grant
                 us
                 all
                 that
                 Unity
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 intitles
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 Gifts
                 and
                 Graces
                 of
              
               
               
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 praying
                 with
                 one
                 heart
                 and
                 mind
                 ,
                 as
                 becometh
                 Saints
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 have
                 our
                 Communion
                 in
                 Glory
                 among
                 the
                 Iust
                 hereafter
                 .
              
            
             
               Ben.
               Parry
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               HOLY
               Rules
               and
               Helps
               TO
               DEVOTION
               ,
               Both
               in
               Prayer
               and
               Practice
               .
            
             
               
                 But
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 my self
                 unto
                 Prayer
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 
                   Eternal
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   who
                   communicatest
                   thy self
                   unto
                   thy
                   Creatures
                   in
                   such
                   measure
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   capable
                   of
                   ,
                   vouchsafe
                   to
                   impart
                   to
                   my
                   Soul
                   that
                   Heavenly
                   Gift
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Guide
                   to
                   me
                   in
                   all
                   my
                   Thoughts
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   my
                   Thoughts
                   ,
                   my
                   Words
                   ,
                   my
                   Actions
                   ;
                   that
                   so
                   being
                   taught
                   by
                   Thy
                   Holy
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   I
                   may
                   so
                   far
                   know
                   Thee
                   as
                   to
                   love
                   Thee
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   far
                   love
                   Thee
                   ,
                   as
                   ever
                   to
                   fix
                   my
                   thoughts
                   upon
                   Thee
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 Prayer
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 several
                 Properties
                 and
                 Excellencies
                 of
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 have
                 afforded
                 matter
                 enough
                 to
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 to
                 mold
                 as
                 many
                 several
                 and
                 different
                 Descriptions
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 like
                 many
                 Stars
                 cast
                 into
                 a
                 Constellation
                 ,
                 may
                 give
                 all
                 together
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 perfect
                 Representation
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                   Gregory
                   Nyssen
                
                 defines
                 Prayer
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 conversing
                 or
                 discoursing
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 concerning
                 her
                 Salvation
                 :
                 Which
                 being
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 outward
                 Expressions
                 of
                 the
                 Voice
                 ,
                 is
                 called
                 Vocal
                 Prayer
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 by
                 the
                 Mind
                 alone
                 ,
                 Mental
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 way
                 of
                 conversing
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Soul
                 makes
                 use
                 of
                 her
                 Three
                 principal
                 Faculties
                 ,
                 her
                 Memory
                 ,
                 her
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 her
                 Will
                 :
                 Her
                 Memory
                 ,
                 to
                 call
                 to
                 mind
                 what
                 she
                 is
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 ;
                 her
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 to
                 weigh
                 and
                 to
                 judge
                 what
                 she
                 delivers
                 :
                 Her
                 Will
                 ,
                 to
                 perform
                 this
                 Duty
                 feelingly
                 and
                 affectionately
                 :
                 For
                 all
                 these
                 Faculties
                 must
                 concur
                 in
                 
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 elevating
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 fixing
                 it
                 upon
                 God
                 as
                 the
                 highest
                 Truth
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 believe
                 the
                 Soveraign
                 Happiness
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 hope
                 for
                 ,
                 the
                 Supream
                 Goodness
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 infinite
                 Excellence
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 adore
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 Prayer
                 is
                 principally
                 grounded
                 on
                 a
                 lively
                 Faith
                 of
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 God
                 hath
                 revealed
                 ,
                 an
                 assured
                 Hope
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 hath
                 promised
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 servent
                 Love
                 ,
                 which
                 serves
                 as
                 the
                 Fire
                 to
                 kindle
                 this
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 carry
                 the
                 Soul
                 upward
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 arrive
                 at
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 Grace
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 Damascen
                 describes
                 Prayer
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 ascending
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 to
                 
                 God
                 ;
                 being
                 therefore
                 compared
                 to
                 the
                 sweet
                 Perfume
                 that
                 ascended
                 from
                 the
                 Incense
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 the
                 Incense
                 being
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 Fire
                 ascends
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 more
                 subtile
                 and
                 delicate
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 converted
                 into
                 Air
                 and
                 Smoak
                 ,
                 leaves
                 behind
                 it
                 the
                 grosser
                 and
                 earthier
                 part
                 turn'd
                 into
                 Ashes
                 .
                 So
                 in
                 this
                 ascent
                 ,
                 the
                 Soul
                 leaves
                 behind
                 it
                 the
                 earthier
                 parts
                 ,
                 as
                 Abraham
                 left
                 his
                 Servants
                 behind
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 ascended
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 sacrifice
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 business
                 that
                 belongs
                 to
                 Eagles
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 they
                 fly
                 high
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 their
                 flight
                 they
                 look
                 stedfastly
                 on
                 the
                 Sun.
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 
                 for
                 those
                 that
                 intrench
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 their
                 proper
                 Element
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 for
                 Birds
                 of
                 Prey
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 they
                 fly
                 high
                 ,
                 yet
                 their
                 eyes
                 are
                 still
                 cast
                 downward
                 .
                 
                   Sursum
                   Corda
                
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 form
                 in
                 ancient
                 Liturgies
                 ;
                 the
                 Priest
                 calling
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 
                   Lift
                   up
                   your
                   hearts
                
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 people
                 as
                 readily
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   Habemus
                   ad
                   Dominum
                
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 ascending
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 by
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 was
                 figured
                 (
                 as
                 St.
                 Austin
                 conceives
                 )
                 by
                 that
                 mysterious
                 Ladder
                 ,
                 whose
                 foot
                 being
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 it
                 reached
                 unto
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 seen
                 by
                 Iacob
                 in
                 a
                 Vision
                 ,
                 with
                 Angels
                 ascending
                 and
                 descending
                 on
                 the
                 
                 Rundles
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 carrying
                 up
                 our
                 Prayers
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 bringing
                 down
                 Blessings
                 upon
                 him
                 that
                 offers
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 this
                 ascent
                 is
                 not
                 ordinarily
                 by
                 Rapture
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 Angels
                 were
                 not
                 seen
                 to
                 fly
                 up
                 the
                 Ladder
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 mount
                 by
                 degrees
                 :
                 )
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 consider
                 the
                 several
                 Steps
                 and
                 Rundles
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 ascend
                 by
                 .
              
               
                 
                   THe
                   first
                   Step
                   is
                   laid
                   hold
                   on
                   by
                   the
                   Memory
                   ,
                   which
                   begins
                   this
                   spiritual
                   ascent
                   ,
                   by
                   putting
                   the
                   Soul
                   in
                   mind
                   to
                   look
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   Majesty
                   of
                   him
                   that
                   stands
                   above
                   the
                   Ladder
                   ,
                   to
                   remember
                   ,
                   that
                   though
                   the
                   place
                   we
                   chuse
                   for
                   our
                   Devotion
                   be
                   never
                   
                   so
                   solitary
                   ,
                   yet
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   alone
                   ;
                   that
                   God
                   hears
                   what
                   we
                   say
                   ,
                   sees
                   what
                   we
                   do
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   whole
                   Trinity
                   is
                   present
                   ,
                   as
                   visible
                   to
                   thy
                   eyes
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   as
                   grosser
                   Objects
                   are
                   to
                   the
                   outward
                   senses
                   .
                   For
                   there
                   is
                   God
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   the
                   Fountain
                   of
                   good
                   Thoughts
                   ,
                   ready
                   to
                   assist
                   through
                   his
                   power
                   and
                   to
                   keep
                   us
                   from
                   distraction
                   in
                   our
                   Prayers
                   ;
                   there
                   is
                   God
                   the
                   Son
                   ,
                   the
                   eternal
                   Truth
                   ,
                   prepared
                   to
                   direct
                   us
                   by
                   his
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   deliver
                   us
                   from
                   errour
                   and
                   delusion
                   ;
                   there
                   is
                   God
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   ,
                   the
                   Source
                   and
                   Spring
                   of
                   divine
                   Love
                   ,
                   able
                   to
                   enflame
                   the
                   Will
                   with
                   fervent
                   Affections
                   ,
                   and
                   keep
                   us
                   from
                   
                   damps
                   of
                   coldness
                   and
                   indevotion
                   .
                   And
                   when
                   we
                   have
                   thus
                   put
                   our selves
                   into
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   God
                   with
                   an
                   awful
                   Reverence
                   and
                   Adoration
                   of
                   him
                   as
                   present
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   then
                   mounted
                   the
                   first
                   step
                   and
                   degree
                   of
                   this
                   Ladder
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     O
                     Heavenly
                     Father
                     ,
                     who
                     hearest
                     the
                     Prayers
                     of
                     all
                     that
                     seek
                     Thee
                     ,
                     purifie
                     the
                     Intention
                     of
                     my
                     Soul
                     in
                     all
                     the
                     Prayers
                     I
                     make
                     to
                     Thee
                     ;
                     that
                     I
                     may
                     neither
                     seek
                     nor
                     desire
                     any
                     thing
                     ,
                     but
                     in
                     relation
                     to
                     Thee
                     ,
                     through
                     IESUS
                     CHRIST
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   THe
                   second
                   step
                   or
                   act
                   of
                   the
                   Soul
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   To
                   look
                   to
                   the
                   directing
                   of
                   the
                   Intention
                   ,
                   to
                   fix
                   it
                   entirely
                   upon
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   it
                   off
                   from
                   all
                   earthly
                   things
                   :
                   For
                   as
                   the
                   least
                   Grain
                   and
                   Atom
                   of
                   dust
                   offends
                   the
                   eye
                   ,
                   so
                   this
                   Intention
                   admits
                   of
                   no
                   mixture
                   ,
                   no
                   vanity
                   of
                   being
                   seen
                   or
                   heard
                   at
                   your
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   no
                   curiosity
                   of
                   thinking
                   to
                   climb
                   up
                   by
                   this
                   Ladder
                   into
                   the
                   secrets
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   no
                   spiritual
                   Pride
                   ,
                   in
                   reflecting
                   upon
                   your self
                   as
                   more
                   devout
                   than
                   others
                   ;
                   for
                   as
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   sincere
                   ,
                   so
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   humble
                   ,
                   directed
                   to
                   the
                   Glory
                   of
                   God
                   alone
                   ;
                   which
                   in
                   this
                   ascent
                   of
                   your
                   Soul
                   ,
                   must
                   
                   be
                   always
                   in
                   your
                   eye
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Centre
                   in
                   which
                   all
                   the
                   lines
                   of
                   Prayer
                   must
                   meet
                   .
                   But
                   then
                   this
                   Intention
                   of
                   the
                   Supplicant
                   must
                   be
                   accompanied
                   with
                   some
                   Offering
                   too
                   :
                   For
                   it
                   was
                   Gods
                   Command
                   to
                   his
                   People
                   ,
                   that
                   none
                   should
                   come
                   into
                   his
                   presence
                   with
                   empty
                   hands
                   .
                   Being
                   therefore
                   come
                   into
                   his
                   presence
                   ,
                   deal
                   generously
                   and
                   freely
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   offer
                   him
                   the
                   thing
                   which
                   he
                   most
                   desires
                   ,
                   even
                   thy
                   heart
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   thoughts
                   and
                   affections
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   disposed
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   during
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   all
                   thy
                   life
                   .
                   For
                   this
                   Offering
                   of
                   thy
                   Heart
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   makes
                   way
                   for
                   thy
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   breaks
                   through
                   those
                   Clouds
                   which
                   thy
                   sins
                   have
                   interposed
                   between
                   God
                   and
                   thee
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   O
                   
                     Eternal
                     God
                     ,
                     who
                     for
                     all
                     those
                     Infinite
                     Blessings
                     which
                     thou
                     hast
                     bestowed
                     on
                     me
                     ,
                     requirest
                     nothing
                     back
                     of
                     me
                     but
                     my
                     Heart
                     .
                     Behold
                     I
                     offer
                     up
                     to
                     thee
                     the
                     Heart
                     which
                     Thou
                     demandest
                     :
                     And
                     since
                     it
                     is
                     now
                     Thine
                     ,
                     fill
                     it
                     with
                     Thy
                     Gifts
                     ,
                     and
                     adorn
                     it
                     with
                     thy
                     Graces
                     ;
                     that
                     every
                     beating
                     ,
                     every
                     pulse
                     of
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     a
                     Prayer
                     ,
                     and
                     every
                     Prayer
                     being
                     kindled
                     by
                     Thy
                     holy
                     Spirit
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     a
                     Sacrifice
                     fitted
                     for
                     Thine
                     Altar
                     ,
                     through
                     Iesus
                     Christ.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   AFter
                   this
                   Offering
                   ,
                   the
                   next
                   step
                   is
                   by
                   raising
                   the
                   Understanding
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   awakening
                   of
                   our
                   Faith
                   to
                   a
                   due
                   consideration
                   of
                   that
                   which
                   you
                   are
                   about
                   .
                   Being
                   therefore
                   retired
                   into
                   thine
                   Oratory
                   ,
                   make
                   these
                   few
                   Questions
                   to
                   thine
                   own
                   Soul
                   ,
                   and
                   engage
                   thy self
                   to
                   an
                   answer
                   :
                   O
                   my
                   Soul
                   ,
                   Wherefore
                   art
                   thou
                   retired
                   into
                   this
                   place
                   ?
                   What
                   is
                   thy
                   Design
                   ?
                   What
                   thy
                   Pretension
                   ?
                   Where
                   is
                   thy
                   God
                   whom
                   thou
                   comest
                   to
                   Treat
                   with
                   ?
                   Is
                   he
                   present
                   ?
                   Doth
                   he
                   hear
                   thee
                   ?
                   Or
                   is
                   he
                   merciful
                   ?
                   Will
                   he
                   help
                   thee
                   ?
                   What
                   is
                   thy
                   business
                   thou
                   art
                   to
                   negotiate
                   ?
                   Is
                   it
                   the
                   saving
                   
                   of
                   thy
                   Soul
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   satisfying
                   of
                   thine
                   earthly
                   Desires
                   ?
                   What
                   words
                   wilt
                   thou
                   use
                   to
                   move
                   thy
                   God
                   to
                   hear
                   thee
                   ?
                   What
                   humble
                   gestures
                   ?
                   What
                   profound
                   reverence
                   ?
                   Answer
                   thy self
                   briefly
                   to
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   Interrogatories
                   ,
                   as
                   thy
                   own
                   Conscience
                   dictates
                   to
                   thee
                   :
                   For
                   by
                   this
                   discourse
                   made
                   with
                   thy self
                   ,
                   thou
                   shalt
                   be
                   the
                   better
                   prepared
                   to
                   discourse
                   with
                   God.
                   
                
                 
                   But
                   to
                   make
                   this
                   preparation
                   the
                   more
                   compleat
                   ,
                   the
                   quality
                   of
                   the
                   Persons
                   engaged
                   in
                   this
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   is
                   necessarily
                   to
                   be
                   weighed
                   .
                   Consider
                   therefore
                   first
                   with
                   my self
                   ,
                   who
                   thou
                   art
                   that
                   makest
                   thy
                   approaches
                   to
                   speak
                   with
                   God
                   :
                   That
                   thou
                   art
                   
                   but
                   dust
                   and
                   ashes
                   ;
                   Abraham
                   himself
                   was
                   no
                   more
                   .
                   Consider
                   again
                   the
                   motives
                   that
                   may
                   drive
                   thee
                   to
                   this
                   duty
                   ;
                   Thy
                   sins
                   many
                   ,
                   thy
                   strength
                   little
                   ,
                   thy self
                   nothing
                   ,
                   thy
                   dangers
                   great
                   ;
                   thy
                   case
                   the
                   same
                   with
                   the
                   Disciples
                   in
                   the
                   Storm
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   cried
                   out
                   ,
                   
                     Master
                     ,
                     save
                     us
                     ,
                     or
                     else
                     we
                     perish
                     :
                  
                   For
                   he
                   that
                   really
                   lays
                   these
                   three
                   things
                   to
                   heart
                   :
                
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     The
                     extreme
                     necessity
                     that
                     he
                     is
                     in
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     The
                     small
                     possibility
                     of
                     help
                     either
                     from
                     himself
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     other
                     Creature
                     .
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     The
                     high
                     importance
                     of
                     that
                     which
                     he
                     is
                     about
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     is
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     his
                     Soul
                     is
                     worth
                     ,
                     will
                     never
                     dare
                     to
                     
                     come
                     coldly
                     and
                     carelesly
                     to
                     a
                     work
                     of
                     that
                     concernment
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Having
                   thus
                   far
                   reflected
                   on
                   your
                   own
                   condition
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   place
                   to
                   raise
                   the
                   Prospect
                   from
                   your self
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Person
                   you
                   pray
                   to
                   ,
                   to
                   consider
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   no
                   less
                   than
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   clothed
                   himself
                   with
                   light
                   ,
                   as
                   with
                   a
                   Garment
                   .
                   A
                   God
                   infinitely
                   wise
                   ,
                   from
                   whom
                   nothing
                   can
                   be
                   hid
                   ,
                   infinitely
                   powerful
                   to
                   whom
                   nothing
                   is
                   impossible
                   ;
                   infinitely
                   good
                   ,
                   ready
                   to
                   shed
                   ,
                   and
                   diffuse
                   ,
                   and
                   impart
                   his
                   goodness
                   to
                   his
                   Creatures
                   ;
                   that
                   therefore
                   though
                   his
                   Majesty
                   may
                   terrifie
                   thee
                   ,
                   yet
                   his
                   Mercy
                   may
                   invite
                   thee
                   ;
                   especially
                   if
                   you
                   consider
                   God
                   as
                   he
                   is
                   in
                   
                   Christ
                   ,
                   reconciling
                   you
                   unto
                   himself
                   :
                   For
                   as
                   the
                   one
                   may
                   strike
                   a
                   reverence
                   into
                   you
                   ,
                   so
                   the
                   other
                   will
                   infuse
                   a
                   confidence
                   ,
                   without
                   which
                   our
                   weak
                   Prayers
                   will
                   never
                   have
                   strength
                   enough
                   to
                   reach
                   the
                   Throne
                   of
                   Grace
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     O
                     My
                     Glorious
                     God
                     ,
                     Thou
                     art
                     the
                     Holy
                     of
                     Holies
                     ,
                     but
                     I
                     the
                     Impurest
                     of
                     sinners
                     ;
                     Thou
                     art
                     Mercy
                     it self
                     ,
                     I
                     Misery
                     even
                     Misery
                     it self
                     :
                     What
                     should
                     I
                     seek
                     farther
                     to
                     know
                     either
                     of
                     thee
                     ,
                     or
                     my self
                     ?
                     Let
                     my
                     love
                     of
                     Thee
                     make
                     up
                     the
                     knowledge
                     that
                     is
                     wanting
                     ;
                     For
                     what
                     should
                     Misery
                     be
                     in
                     love
                     withal
                     ,
                     but
                     Mercy
                     ?
                     Or
                     where
                     should
                     Mercy
                     exercise
                     it self
                     but
                     where
                     there
                     is
                     so
                     much
                     Misery
                     ?
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   THe
                   Understanding
                   being
                   awakened
                   with
                   these
                   Considerations
                   ,
                   the
                   fourth
                   act
                   of
                   the
                   Soul
                   in
                   relation
                   to
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   to
                   rouze
                   the
                   Affection
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   seated
                   in
                   the
                   Will
                   :
                   This
                   being
                   so
                   necessary
                   an
                   Ingredient
                   in
                   your
                   Prayer
                   that
                   is
                   it
                   but
                   a
                   cold
                   Offering
                   without
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   understanding
                   may
                   provide
                   for
                   you
                   this
                   Spiritual
                   food
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   Will
                   that
                   must
                   taste
                   ,
                   and
                   swallow
                   ,
                   and
                   digest
                   it
                   into
                   nourishment
                   ;
                   the
                   one
                   may
                   make
                   you
                   wise
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   other
                   must
                   make
                   you
                   holy
                   .
                   The
                   Prophet
                   tells
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Seraphins
                   in
                   God's
                   presence
                   ,
                   with
                   two
                   of
                   their
                   wings
                   cover
                   their
                   face
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   with
                   two
                   other
                   their
                   feet
                   ,
                   leaving
                   only
                   their
                   breast
                   open
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   seat
                   of
                   Love.
                   When
                   therefore
                   you
                   present
                   your selves
                   in
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   be
                   sure
                   you
                   so
                   far
                   imitate
                   these
                   Seraphins
                   ,
                   that
                   though
                   your
                   eyes
                   be
                   vaile
                   (
                   you
                   cannot
                   look
                   into
                   his
                   Glory
                   )
                   you
                   cannot
                   know
                   him
                   as
                   you
                   would
                   ,
                   your
                   Breast
                   ,
                   the
                   seat
                   of
                   your
                   Affections
                   ,
                   be
                   open
                   to
                   receive
                   and
                   emit
                   those
                   beams
                   of
                   divine
                   love
                   ,
                   which
                   only
                   can
                   kindle
                   devotion
                   to
                   the
                   height
                   and
                   unite
                   your
                   Soul
                   to
                   God
                   by
                   a
                   most
                   intimate
                   Union
                   .
                   But
                   alas
                   !
                   you
                   will
                   say
                   ,
                   those
                   blessed
                   Spirits
                   that
                   are
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   nearness
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   may
                   well
                   be
                   all
                   fire
                   and
                   love
                   ,
                   but
                   
                   you
                   at
                   such
                   a
                   distance
                   cannot
                   find
                   the
                   effects
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   the
                   wood
                   lies
                   upon
                   the
                   Altar
                   ,
                   but
                   you
                   want
                   fire
                   to
                   kindle
                   it
                   ;
                   all
                   that
                   you
                   can
                   do
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   search
                   in
                   the
                   ashes
                   for
                   some
                   small
                   spark
                   to
                   blow
                   at
                   :
                   
                     But
                     know
                     you
                     not
                  
                   (
                   saith
                   
                     Siracides
                     )
                     how
                     great
                     a
                     fire
                     a
                     small
                     spark
                     may
                     kindle
                     ?
                  
                   The
                   same
                   Spirit
                   of
                   God
                   that
                   moved
                   upon
                   the
                   Waters
                   till
                   it
                   had
                   produced
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   moves
                   upon
                   thy
                   heart
                   ,
                   foments
                   and
                   cherisheth
                   the
                   least
                   spark
                   of
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   God
                   which
                   it
                   finds
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   it
                   flame
                   out
                   into
                   a
                   servent
                   prayer
                   .
                   David
                   found
                   this
                   by
                   experience
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   saith
                   of
                   himself
                   ,
                   
                     while
                     I
                     was
                     thus
                     musing
                     ,
                     my
                     heart
                     kindled
                     within
                  
                   
                   
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     spake
                     with
                     my
                     Tongue
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   Devotion
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                   (
                   saith
                   St.
                   Bernard
                   )
                   is
                   the
                   Tongue
                   of
                   the
                   Soul
                   ,
                   without
                   this
                   it
                   is
                   silent
                   and
                   shut
                   up
                   ;
                   but
                   actuated
                   and
                   heated
                   with
                   Love
                   ,
                   it
                   poures
                   it self
                   forth
                   in
                   Supplications
                   ,
                   and
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   and
                   Discourses
                   with
                   God
                   ;
                   sometimes
                   Praising
                   him
                   for
                   the
                   Infinite
                   Blessings
                   received
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   Praying
                   to
                   him
                   for
                   those
                   which
                   we
                   yet
                   want
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   that
                   conversing
                   of
                   the
                   Soul
                   with
                   God
                   ,
                   which
                   
                     Gregory
                     Nyssen
                  
                   speaks
                   of
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Son
                   Conversing
                   with
                   his
                   Father
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Friend
                   with
                   a
                   Friend
                   ,
                   into
                   whose
                   bosom
                   he
                   may
                   pour
                   forth
                   with
                   confidence
                   
                   
                   
                   
                   
                   all
                   the
                   Secrets
                   of
                   his
                   Soul
                   as
                   a
                   Favourite
                   with
                   his
                   Prince
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   betrothed
                   Virgin
                   with
                   her
                   Lover
                   .
                   What
                   the
                   result
                   of
                   these
                   discourses
                   is
                   ,
                   what
                   words
                   are
                   spoken
                   ,
                   what
                   secrets
                   discovered
                   ,
                   what
                   delights
                   enjoyed
                   ,
                   may
                   easier
                   be
                   felt
                   than
                   spoken
                   of
                   :
                   When
                   the
                   Soul
                   being
                   lifted
                   up
                   by
                   the
                   wings
                   of
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   and
                   rarified
                   into
                   a
                   flame
                   by
                   Love
                   ,
                   reacheth
                   the
                   very
                   Bosom
                   of
                   God.
                   But
                   though
                   every
                   devout
                   Soul
                   mounts
                   not
                   to
                   this
                   pitch
                   ,
                   this
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   Ladder
                   ,
                   let
                   none
                   be
                   dismaied
                   at
                   it
                   :
                   For
                   God
                   knows
                   whereof
                   you
                   are
                   made
                   ,
                   he
                   sees
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   flesh
                   which
                   you
                   bear
                   about
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Plummets
                   which
                   it
                   
                   hangs
                   upon
                   your
                   Soul
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   when
                   you
                   cannot
                   rise
                   high
                   enough
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   comes
                   down
                   to
                   you
                   ;
                   for
                   so
                   you
                   find
                   in
                   this
                   Vision
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   descending
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   ascending
                   Angels
                   .
                   We
                   do
                   not
                   read
                   that
                   St.
                   Paul
                   was
                   often
                   rapt
                   into
                   the
                   third
                   Heaven
                   :
                   Notwithstanding
                   his
                   Raptures
                   ,
                   the
                   Angel
                   of
                   Satan
                   that
                   buffeted
                   him
                   ,
                   made
                   him
                   remember
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   still
                   upon
                   the
                   Earth
                   :
                   For
                   one
                   foot
                   of
                   the
                   Compass
                   will
                   unavoidably
                   be
                   fixed
                   there
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   other
                   moves
                   in
                   the
                   circumference
                   of
                   divine
                   contemplation
                   .
                   Iacob
                   himself
                   was
                   but
                   at
                   the
                   bottom
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   foot
                   of
                   the
                   ladder
                   ,
                   when
                   his
                   Soul
                   was
                   at
                   the
                   highest
                   ,
                   and
                   saw
                   God
                   at
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   O
                   
                     Most
                     wise
                     God
                     ,
                     the
                     Unction
                     of
                     whose
                     Spirit
                     can
                     teach
                     me
                     all
                     things
                     ,
                     teach
                     me
                     the
                     Rules
                     I
                     am
                     to
                     observe
                     in
                     this
                     Heavenly
                     Exercise
                     of
                     Prayer
                     ;
                     Stir
                     up
                     my
                     Memory
                     ,
                     to
                     remember
                     that
                     thou
                     art
                     present
                     ;
                     fix
                     my
                     intention
                     upon
                     Thee
                     ,
                     upon
                     Thee
                     alone
                     :
                     Awake
                     my
                     Understanding
                     to
                     consider
                     what
                     I
                     am
                     about
                     and
                     who
                     I
                     am
                     to
                     speak
                     to
                     .
                     But
                     above
                     all
                     inflame
                     my
                     Affections
                     ,
                     that
                     my
                     heart
                     being
                     set
                     on
                     fire
                     with
                     Thy
                     Love
                     ,
                     my
                     Prayers
                     may
                     participate
                     of
                     that
                     Fervency
                     ,
                     and
                     be
                     accepted
                     of
                     Thee
                     ,
                     for
                     his
                     sake
                     who
                     came
                     to
                     send
                     this
                     Fire
                     upon
                     the
                     Earth
                     ,
                     even
                     Iesus
                     Christ
                     my
                     Saviour
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Excellencies
                 and
                 Fruits
                 of
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 drawn
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Prayer
                 .
              
               
                 
                   THere
                   is
                   no
                   clearer
                   glass
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   excellencies
                   of
                   Prayer
                   in
                   ,
                   than
                   that
                   very
                   Prayer
                   which
                   our
                   Saviour
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   teach
                   his
                   Disciples
                   .
                   Where
                   the
                   first
                   entrance
                   presents
                   you
                   with
                   that
                   unvaluable
                   Priviledge
                   ,
                   to
                   call
                   God
                   your
                   Father
                   ;
                   that
                   therefore
                   you
                   come
                   not
                   to
                   treat
                   with
                   him
                   as
                   a
                   Slave
                   with
                   his
                   Master
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Vassal
                   with
                   his
                   Prince
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   a
                   
                   Son
                   with
                   your
                   Father
                   :
                   God
                   infusing
                   into
                   you
                   by
                   Prayer
                   that
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Adoption
                   by
                   which
                   you
                   cry
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     Abba
                     Father
                  
                   .
                   This
                   being
                   (
                   saith
                   St.
                   Chrysostome
                   )
                   the
                   highest
                   excellency
                   of
                   the
                   Creature
                   to
                   treat
                   familiarly
                   as
                   a
                   Son
                   with
                   his
                   Creator
                   .
                   A
                   Dignity
                   that
                   raiseth
                   us
                   poor
                   Worms
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   to
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   equality
                   with
                   the
                   Angels
                   themselves
                   ;
                   for
                   though
                   in
                   Nature
                   they
                   are
                   above
                   us
                   ,
                   yet
                   this
                   duty
                   makes
                   us
                   equal
                   :
                   For
                   
                     Quid
                     potest
                     inveniri
                     sanctius
                     iis
                     qui
                     cum
                     Deo
                     commercium
                     habent
                     ?
                  
                   Saith
                   the
                   same
                   Father
                   ;
                   What
                   can
                   be
                   more
                   holy
                   than
                   he
                   who
                   is
                   admitted
                   to
                   treat
                   familiarly
                   with
                   God
                   ?
                   Moses
                   
                   by
                   talking
                   with
                   God
                   ,
                   had
                   such
                   a
                   brightness
                   shed
                   upon
                   his
                   face
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   who
                   looked
                   upon
                   him
                   were
                   dazled
                   with
                   it
                   :
                   For
                   if
                   they
                   who
                   have
                   the
                   ear
                   of
                   Princes
                   ,
                   as
                   Favourites
                   ,
                   having
                   freedom
                   of
                   access
                   ,
                   and
                   opportunity
                   at
                   all
                   times
                   of
                   presenting
                   their
                   Petitions
                   ,
                   cannot
                   want
                   the
                   splendor
                   of
                   Worldly
                   things
                   ,
                   which
                   consequently
                   will
                   follow
                   them
                   ;
                   much
                   less
                   can
                   the
                   beams
                   of
                   an
                   higher
                   glory
                   be
                   wanting
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   who
                   live
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   always
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   talking
                   with
                   God
                   by
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   and
                   God
                   with
                   them
                   by
                   holy
                   Inspirations
                   .
                   What
                   can
                   they
                   want
                   who
                   are
                   admitted
                   to
                   this
                   Privacy
                   ?
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   your
                   
                   fault
                   if
                   you
                   are
                   not
                   .
                   For
                   there
                   are
                   neither
                   doors
                   nor
                   locks
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   greater
                   Favourite
                   to
                   keep
                   you
                   out
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   gives
                   you
                   leave
                   to
                   call
                   him
                   Father
                   ,
                   cannot
                   exclude
                   his
                   Son
                   ,
                   that
                   cries
                   ,
                   
                     Father
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     sinned
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     O
                     Gracious
                     Father
                     ,
                     what
                     thanks
                     ,
                     what
                     praise
                     can
                     we
                     offer
                     to
                     Thee
                     ,
                     for
                     raising
                     us
                     to
                     that
                     honour
                     of
                     entring
                     into
                     thy
                     presence
                     as
                     Sons
                     ,
                     and
                     conversing
                     with
                     Thee
                     on
                     the
                     Earth
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     same
                     Freedom
                     as
                     the
                     Angels
                     do
                     in
                     Heaven
                     !
                     O
                     grant
                     us
                     the
                     Grace
                     so
                     to
                     make
                     advantages
                     of
                     so
                     Divine
                     a
                     Priviledge
                     ,
                     that
                     our
                     sins
                     may
                     never
                     make
                     us
                     forfeit
                     it
                     ,
                     but
                     rather
                     by
                     a
                     devout
                  
                   
                   
                     and
                     humble
                     use
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     acquire
                     to
                     our selves
                     daily
                     new
                     degrees
                     of
                     Thy
                     Favour
                     ,
                     till
                     Thou
                     hast
                     brought
                     us
                     Thy
                     unworthy
                     Sons
                     to
                     that
                     incorruptible
                     Inheritance
                     which
                     can
                     neither
                     have
                     encrease
                     nor
                     end
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   THe
                   second
                   Excellency
                   of
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   That
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   means
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   hallowed
                   ,
                   both
                   by
                   us
                   and
                   in
                   us
                   :
                   We
                   pray
                   that
                   his
                   Name
                   may
                   be
                   Sanctified
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   Sanctifie
                   his
                   Name
                   by
                   praying
                   so
                   :
                   Our
                   Tongues
                   ,
                   but
                   much
                   more
                   our
                   Lives
                   ,
                   being
                   made
                   Instruments
                   to
                   glorifie
                   him
                   ,
                   God
                   is
                   glorified
                   by
                   our
                   believing
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   by
                   our
                   knowing
                   him
                   ,
                   by
                   our
                   adoring
                   
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Prayer
                   we
                   do
                   all
                   this
                   :
                   By
                   Prayer
                   we
                   bring
                   to
                   light
                   those
                   graces
                   and
                   gifts
                   of
                   God
                   which
                   he
                   hath
                   hid
                   for
                   us
                   in
                   his
                   eternal
                   Predestination
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   may
                   see
                   
                   in
                   that
                   Prayer
                   of
                   Christ
                   to
                   his
                   Eternal
                   Father
                   :
                   
                     And
                     now
                     ,
                     O
                     Father
                     ,
                     glorifie
                     thou
                     me
                     with
                     thy
                     own
                     self
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     glory
                     which
                     I
                     had
                     with
                     thee
                     before
                     the
                     World
                     was
                     .
                  
                   From
                   whence
                   the
                   School
                   infers
                   ,
                   That
                   Prayer
                   is
                   the
                   principal
                   means
                   ordered
                   by
                   providence
                   for
                   the
                   execution
                   of
                   what
                   God
                   hath
                   decreed
                   on
                   our
                   behalf
                   .
                   God
                   had
                   decreed
                   the
                   Incarnation
                   of
                   his
                   Son
                   for
                   the
                   saving
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ;
                   he
                   had
                   promised
                   ,
                   and
                   could
                   not
                   vary
                   from
                   it
                   :
                   Yet
                   this
                   kept
                   not
                   
                   Moses
                   from
                   his
                   Petition
                   ,
                   
                     Send
                     him
                     whom
                     thou
                     wilt
                     send
                  
                   ;
                   nor
                   the
                   Prophet
                   from
                   praying
                   ,
                   
                     O
                     that
                     thou
                     wouldest
                     bow
                     the
                     Heavens
                     ,
                     and
                     come
                     down
                     !
                  
                   The
                   Father
                   had
                   decreed
                   to
                   give
                   his
                   Son
                   ,
                   being
                   Incarnate
                   ,
                   the
                   Nations
                   for
                   his
                   inheritance
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   execution
                   of
                   this
                   Decree
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   by
                   Prayer
                   ;
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   God
                   himself
                   was
                   to
                   pay
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   ,
                   
                     Postula
                     ,
                     &
                     Dabo
                     ;
                     Ask
                     of
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                  
                   
                   
                     will
                     give
                     them
                     thee
                  
                   .
                   If
                   therefore
                   the
                   Decree
                   of
                   your
                   Predestination
                   be
                   yet
                   dark
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   would
                   willingly
                   know
                   whether
                   your
                   name
                   be
                   written
                   in
                   the
                   Book
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   way
                   of
                   obtaining
                   this
                   ,
                   but
                   humble
                   Prayer
                   :
                   Do
                   but
                   pray
                   fervently
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   God
                   would
                   glorifie
                   himself
                   in
                   thee
                   ,
                   by
                   making
                   thee
                   a
                   Vessel
                   for
                   his
                   Honour
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   shalt
                   find
                   so
                   much
                   vertue
                   in
                   this
                   Prayer
                   as
                   shall
                   quiet
                   thy
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   away
                   thy
                   scruples
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     O
                     Most
                     glorious
                     God
                     ,
                     glorifie
                     Thy
                     unworthy
                     Servant
                     with
                     that
                     Gift
                     of
                     Prayer
                     by
                     which
                     I
                     may
                     be
                     enabled
                     to
                     glorifie
                     Thee
                     ,
                     that
                     so
                     I
                     being
                     sanctified
                     by
                     Thee
                     ,
                     Thou
                     mayest
                     be
                     sanctified
                     in
                     me
                     by
                     those
                     Gifts
                     and
                     Graces
                     ,
                     which
                     in
                     all
                     Eternity
                     Thou
                     didst
                     decree
                     to
                     give
                     me
                     ,
                     through
                     Iesus
                     Christ.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   THe
                   next
                   Dignity
                   of
                   Prayer
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   effectual
                   means
                   of
                   enstating
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   us
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Grace
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   World
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   the
                   Apostles
                   Character
                   is
                   Righteousness
                   ,
                   and
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   Joy
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Glory
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   Prayer
                   not
                   only
                   gives
                   us
                   the
                   Title
                   ,
                   but
                   puts
                   us
                   in
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Possession
                   ,
                   by
                   affording
                   us
                   a
                   taste
                   at
                   least
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   earnest
                   of
                   that
                   Glory
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   time
                   that
                   we
                   find
                   it
                   written
                   that
                   our
                   Saviour
                   prayed
                   ,
                   we
                   find
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   next
                   words
                   ,
                   three
                   passages
                   of
                   wonder
                   whereof
                   
                   the
                   first
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   
                   Heavens
                   were
                   opened
                   ;
                   the
                   next
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   descended
                   on
                   him
                   as
                   a
                   Dove
                   ;
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   Voice
                   that
                   came
                   from
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   which
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     Thou
                     art
                     my
                     Beloved
                     Son
                     ,
                     in
                     thee
                     I
                     am
                     well
                     pleased
                     .
                  
                   And
                   wherefore
                   this
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   shew
                   us
                   the
                   admirable
                   effects
                   of
                   Prayer
                   ?
                   First
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   Key
                   to
                   open
                   Heaven
                   to
                   us
                   ;
                   next
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   hath
                   that
                   attractive
                   power
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   draw
                   down
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   God
                   upon
                   us
                   ;
                   and
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   puts
                   us
                   into
                   the
                   quality
                   of
                   Sons
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   such
                   Sons
                   in
                   whom
                   he
                   is
                   well-pleased
                   .
                   After
                   this
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   
                     went
                     up
                     into
                     a
                     Mountain
                  
                   
                   
                     to
                     pray
                  
                   ;
                   What
                   followed
                   upon
                   this
                   ?
                   The
                   Evangelist
                   tells
                   us
                   ,
                   That
                   
                     as
                     he
                     was
                     praying
                  
                   ,
                   
                   
                   
                     his
                     face
                     did
                     shine
                     as
                     the
                     Sun
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     Garment
                     was
                     white
                     as
                  
                   
                   
                     the
                     Light
                     :
                     So
                     white
                  
                   (
                   saith
                   St.
                   
                     Mark
                     )
                     that
                     no
                     Fuller
                     on
                     earth
                     could
                     white
                     them
                     .
                  
                   And
                   though
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   said
                   that
                   this
                   Transfiguration
                   of
                   our
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   was
                   absolutely
                   and
                   fully
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Heaven
                   come
                   down
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   yet
                   we
                   find
                   there
                   was
                   so
                   much
                   of
                   the
                   Glory
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   Peter
                   
                   in
                   his
                   Amazement
                   took
                   to
                   be
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   desired
                   to
                   fix
                   his
                   Tabernacle
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   go
                   no
                   higher
                   .
                   You
                   see
                   here
                   the
                   strange
                   effects
                   of
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   it
                   draws
                   down
                   one
                   Kingdom
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   lifts
                   you
                   up
                   to
                   another
                   .
                   It
                   bows
                   down
                   to
                   you
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Grace
                   ,
                   and
                   draws
                   
                   you
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Glory
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     O
                     God
                     my
                     Sovereign
                     King
                     ,
                     who
                     hast
                     taught
                     me
                     to
                     pray
                     for
                     the
                     coming
                     of
                     Thy
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     set
                     up
                     the
                     Throne
                     of
                     Thy
                     Grace
                     in
                     my
                     heart
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     rule
                     and
                     govern
                     all
                     my
                     affections
                     ,
                     that
                     there
                     may
                     not
                     be
                     left
                     a
                     rebellious
                     thought
                     against
                     Thee
                     ;
                     And
                     when
                     the
                     time
                     of
                     my
                     Transmigration
                     comes
                     ,
                     change
                     thy
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     Grace
                     ,
                     into
                     thy
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     Glory
                     ;
                     and
                     from
                     obeying
                     Thee
                     in
                     this
                     life
                     ,
                     lift
                     up
                     my
                     Soul
                     to
                     reign
                     with
                     Thee
                     in
                     the
                     life
                     to
                     come
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   THE
                   fourth
                   Excellency
                   of
                   Prayer
                   goes
                   hand
                   in
                   hand
                   with
                   the
                   former
                   ;
                   for
                   where
                   Gods
                   Kingdom
                   comes
                   ,
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   a
                   perfect
                   submission
                   to
                   his
                   Will
                   ,
                   which
                   cannot
                   be
                   more
                   effectually
                   done
                   than
                   by
                   the
                   means
                   of
                   that
                   Homage
                   which
                   we
                   do
                   to
                   God
                   in
                   Prayer
                   .
                   For
                   by
                   Prayer
                   we
                   not
                   only
                   obtain
                   ,
                   but
                   exercise
                   that
                   Obedience
                   which
                   is
                   better
                   than
                   Sacrifice
                   ;
                   we
                   strip
                   and
                   divest
                   our selves
                   of
                   our
                   own
                   Will
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   our selves
                   entirely
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   Will
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   whom
                   we
                   pray
                   unto
                   .
                   And
                   from
                   hence
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Fathers
                   say
                   of
                   fervent
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   makes
                   us
                   live
                   in
                   
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   we
                   were
                   out
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   dis-intangles
                   and
                   unlooseth
                   the
                   Soul
                   from
                   the
                   Ties
                   and
                   Fetters
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   equals
                   us
                   unto
                   the
                   Angels
                   :
                   For
                   as
                   they
                   stand
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   God
                   ready
                   to
                   execute
                   his
                   Commands
                   ,
                   without
                   either
                   delay
                   or
                   weariness
                   ;
                   so
                   Prayer
                   puts
                   us
                   into
                   the
                   like
                   posture
                   with
                   those
                   Angels
                   ,
                   and
                   quickens
                   us
                   unto
                   the
                   Obedience
                   of
                   doing
                   the
                   Will
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   earth
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   done
                   in
                   Heaven
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   not
                   think
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   treasure
                   and
                   riches
                   of
                   Prayer
                   are
                   only
                   in
                   things
                   invisible
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   fifth
                   Excellency
                   in
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   it
                   procures
                   for
                   us
                   our
                   daily
                   bread
                   ,
                   which
                   as
                   it
                   
                   hath
                   reference
                   to
                   our
                   body
                   in
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   concern
                   our
                   nourishment
                   ;
                   so
                   it
                   reacheth
                   besides
                   to
                   the
                   spiritual
                   Refection
                   of
                   our
                   Souls
                   :
                   For
                   by
                   Prayer
                   (
                   saith
                   St.
                   Bernard
                   )
                   we
                   are
                   stored
                   with
                   three
                   sorts
                   of
                   bread
                   ;
                   the
                   bread
                   of
                   Truth
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Understanding
                   ;
                   the
                   bread
                   of
                   Divine
                   Love
                   and
                   Charity
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Will
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   last
                   place
                   ,
                   that
                   grosser
                   and
                   more
                   earthly
                   bread
                   fitted
                   for
                   the
                   sustaining
                   of
                   our
                   weaker
                   nature
                   .
                   These
                   be
                   the
                   three
                   Loaves
                   which
                   Christ
                   in
                   his
                   Parable
                   encourageth
                   us
                   to
                   ask
                   for
                   ,
                   and
                   never
                   to
                   give
                   over
                   our
                   importunity
                   ,
                   till
                   we
                   obtain
                   them
                   ;
                   for
                   obtain
                   them
                   we
                   shall
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   if
                   fervent
                   ,
                   cannot
                   be
                   denied
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Imagine
                   therefore
                   (
                   saith
                   Climacus
                   )
                   that
                   you
                   say
                   Prayer
                   is
                   a
                   Queen
                   ,
                   seated
                   on
                   her
                   Throne
                   ,
                   calling
                   out
                   to
                   you
                   in
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   our
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   
                     Come
                     unto
                     me
                     ,
                     all
                     ye
                     that
                     are
                     weary
                     and
                     heavy
                     laden
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     will
                     give
                     you
                     that
                     refreshing
                     as
                     shall
                     lighten
                     your
                     weight
                     ,
                     and
                     ease
                     your
                     weariness
                     :
                     For
                     without
                     me
                     the
                     burthen
                     of
                     the
                     Law
                     is
                     heavy
                     ,
                     but
                     with
                     me
                     it
                     is
                     light
                     ;
                     without
                     me
                     the
                     exercise
                     of
                     Repentance
                     is
                     bitter
                     ,
                     but
                     with
                     me
                     it
                     is
                     sweet
                     ;
                     without
                     me
                     the
                     Cross
                     is
                     insupportable
                     to
                     be
                     born
                     ,
                     but
                     with
                     me
                     the
                     Crown
                     of
                     Thorns
                     shall
                     be
                     as
                     easie
                     as
                     a
                     Crown
                     of
                     Roses
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Christ
                   is
                   the
                   Bread
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   means
                   to
                   make
                   this
                   Bread
                   nourish
                   you
                   ,
                   is
                   
                   Prayer
                   :
                   By
                   Prayer
                   you
                   receive
                   Christ
                   into
                   your
                   memory
                   ,
                   and
                   ruminate
                   upon
                   him
                   in
                   your
                   Meditations
                   :
                   By
                   Prayer
                   your
                   Affections
                   tastes
                   and
                   relisheth
                   this
                   Bread
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   love
                   incorporates
                   it
                   .
                   Whatever
                   therefore
                   your
                   necessities
                   are
                   ,
                   fly
                   to
                   Prayer
                   :
                   If
                   this
                   spiritual
                   Bread
                   be
                   wanting
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   hunger
                   and
                   thirst
                   after
                   it
                   ,
                   pray
                   and
                   you
                   shall
                   be
                   satisfied
                   .
                   Or
                   if
                   the
                   food
                   of
                   your
                   Body
                   fails
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   poverty
                   lays
                   hold
                   upon
                   you
                   as
                   an
                   armed
                   man
                   ;
                   fall
                   to
                   your
                   Prayers
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   sure
                   that
                   he
                   who
                   hears
                   the
                   young
                   Ravens
                   when
                   they
                   call
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   will
                   much
                   more
                   hear
                   you
                   who
                   have
                   the
                   honour
                   ,
                   
                   not
                   only
                   to
                   be
                   his
                   Creatures
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   Sons
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   far
                   the
                   Excellency
                   of
                   Prayer
                   is
                   in
                   opening
                   Heaven
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   all
                   Blessings
                   come
                   :
                   We
                   are
                   now
                   to
                   look
                   upon
                   it
                   as
                   the
                   Key
                   that
                   shuts
                   up
                   Hell
                   ,
                   and
                   keeps
                   all
                   evil
                   from
                   us
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   of
                   three
                   sorts
                   :
                
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Evil
                     of
                     Sin.
                     
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Evil
                     of
                     Temptation
                     ,
                     that
                     leads
                     to
                     sin
                     .
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Evil
                     of
                     Punishment
                     for
                     sin
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Against
                   these
                   three
                   ,
                   Prayer
                   is
                   the
                   Remedy
                   ,
                   and
                   first
                   against
                   sin
                   already
                   contracted
                   :
                   For
                   how
                   came
                   the
                   Publican
                   justified
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   a
                   short
                   and
                   humble
                   Prayer
                   ?
                   What
                   moved
                   and
                   softned
                   the
                   heart
                   
                   of
                   the
                   Father
                   of
                   the
                   Prodigal
                   Son
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   tenderness
                   ?
                   Was
                   it
                   not
                   his
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   
                     Father
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     sinned
                     against
                     Heaven
                     ,
                     and
                     against
                     thee
                     ?
                  
                   The
                   Debt
                   of
                   Ten
                   thousand
                   Talents
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Servant
                   owed
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   was
                   no
                   slight
                   ordinary
                   sum
                   ,
                   yet
                   a
                   few
                   Words
                   of
                   Prayer
                   had
                   vertue
                   enough
                   to
                   cancel
                   that
                   great
                   Debt
                   .
                   And
                   because
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   condition
                   required
                   ,
                   of
                   pardoning
                   the
                   Trespasses
                   done
                   against
                   us
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   look
                   for
                   pardon
                   of
                   our
                   Trespasses
                   against
                   God
                   ,
                   Prayer
                   helps
                   you
                   in
                   the
                   fulfilling
                   of
                   this
                   condition
                   too
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   your
                   hearts
                   be
                   as
                   hard
                   as
                   Iron
                   ,
                   Prayer
                   is
                   of
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   Fire
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   able
                   to
                   soften
                   that
                   Iron
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   melt
                   you
                   into
                   that
                   compassion
                   toward
                   your
                   enemies
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   pray
                   for
                   them
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   earnestness
                   as
                   you
                   do
                   for
                   your selves
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   then
                   when
                   our
                   past
                   sins
                   are
                   pardoned
                   ,
                   where
                   shall
                   we
                   find
                   a
                   Remedy
                   against
                   future
                   Temptations
                   ?
                   Our
                   Saviour
                   tells
                   you
                   where
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   saith
                   to
                   his
                   Disciples
                   ,
                   
                     Watch
                     and
                     pray
                     ,
                     that
                     ye
                     enter
                     not
                     into
                     temptation
                     ,
                  
                   If
                   the
                   fire
                   of
                   Lust
                   begin
                   to
                   kindle
                   in
                   your
                   hearts
                   ,
                   Prayer
                   can
                   extinguish
                   that
                   fire
                   .
                   Or
                   if
                   a
                   whole
                   Sea
                   of
                   worldly
                   Afflictions
                   breaks
                   in
                   upon
                   you
                   ,
                   Prayer
                   can
                   set
                   a
                   Bank
                   to
                   that
                   Sea.
                   If
                   you
                   are
                   compassed
                   about
                   with
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   Temptations
                   on
                   all
                   sides
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   are
                   ready
                   to
                   be
                   swallowed
                   up
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   remember
                   that
                   
                   Moses's
                   Prayer
                   prevailed
                   more
                   against
                   Amalek
                   ,
                   than
                   
                   Ioshuah's
                   Arms.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   then
                   again
                   in
                   the
                   close
                   ,
                   as
                   Prayer
                   hath
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   a
                   Charm
                   ,
                   to
                   keep
                   Temptations
                   from
                   you
                   ;
                   so
                   when
                   by
                   Humane
                   Weakness
                   and
                   the
                   Arts
                   of
                   the
                   Tempter
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   led
                   into
                   them
                   ,
                   Prayer
                   is
                   as
                   the
                   thread
                   to
                   bring
                   you
                   out
                   of
                   this
                   Labyrinth
                   :
                   Or
                   when
                   you
                   have
                   unwarily
                   taken
                   in
                   the
                   poison
                   of
                   sin
                   ,
                   Prayer
                   is
                   the
                   Antidote
                   against
                   the
                   venom
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   it
                   doth
                   not
                   only
                   remove
                   the
                   guilt
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   evil
                   of
                   Punishment
                   which
                   is
                   due
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   
                   whether
                   it
                   be
                   in
                   this
                   Life
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   .
                   And
                   of
                   this
                   David
                   was
                   very
                   sensible
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   cryes
                   out
                   in
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Extasie
                   of
                   Thankfulness
                   ,
                   
                     Blessed
                     be
                     God
                     which
                     hath
                     not
                  
                   
                   
                     cast
                     out
                     my
                     Prayer
                     ,
                     nor
                     turned
                     his
                     Mercy
                     from
                     me
                     :
                  
                   Intimating
                   by
                   this
                   (
                   as
                   St.
                   Austin
                   understands
                   the
                   words
                   )
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Contract
                   or
                   Bargain
                   made
                   between
                   Prayer
                   on
                   Man's
                   part
                   ,
                   and
                   Mercy
                   on
                   God's
                   :
                   That
                   where
                   Prayer
                   led
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   Mercy
                   should
                   always
                   follow
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   O
                   
                     Father
                     of
                     Mercies
                     ,
                     Give
                     me
                     that
                     gift
                     of
                     Prayer
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     means
                     of
                     which
                     Thou
                     dost
                     use
                     to
                     dispense
                     those
                     Mercies
                     ;
                     suffer
                     me
                     never
                     to
                     be
                     weary
                     of
                  
                   
                   
                     praying
                     ,
                     lest
                     that
                     make
                     Thee
                     weary
                     of
                     forgiving
                     .
                     For
                     this
                     I
                     am
                     sure
                     of
                     ,
                     that
                     if
                     I
                     cease
                     not
                     to
                     pray
                     ,
                     Thou
                     canst
                     not
                     cease
                     to
                     have
                     mercy
                     :
                     For
                     because
                     Thou
                     art
                     good
                     ,
                     Thou
                     wilt
                     always
                     deliver
                     me
                     from
                     evil
                     :
                     Not
                     for
                     mine
                     ,
                     but
                     for
                     Thine
                     own
                     Goodness
                     sake
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   BY
                   this
                   which
                   hath
                   been
                   said
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   inferred
                   the
                   necessity
                   of
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   
                   both
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   your
                   spiritual
                   Life
                   ,
                   which
                   it
                   preserves
                   :
                   And
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   spiritual
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   which
                   otherwise
                   would
                   destroy
                   you
                   :
                   For
                   as
                   the
                   Body
                   without
                   the
                   Soul
                   is
                   dead
                   ,
                   loathsome
                   ,
                   and
                   overspread
                   with
                   Worms
                   ;
                   so
                   fares
                   it
                   with
                   the
                   Soul
                   (
                   saith
                   
                   Chrysostome
                   )
                   that
                   doth
                   not
                   use
                   to
                   pray
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   hath
                   no
                   spiritual
                   Life
                   in
                   it
                   .
                   For
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   the
                   Breath
                   of
                   Prayer
                   fails
                   ,
                   the
                   Soul
                   putrifies
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Worm
                   of
                   Conscience
                   gnaws
                   upon
                   it
                   .
                   Daniel
                   therefore
                   chose
                   rather
                   to
                   hazard
                   
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   omit
                   his
                   exercise
                   of
                   Prayer
                   thrice
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   willing
                   that
                   his
                   Body
                   should
                   suffer
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   his
                   Soul.
                   Would
                   you
                   know
                   further
                   ,
                   how
                   precious
                   Prayer
                   is
                   ,
                   devout
                   Men
                   will
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   That
                   Prayer
                   pierceth
                   the
                   Clouds
                   ,
                   reacheth
                   the
                   Heavens
                   ,
                   rejoyceth
                   the
                   Angels
                   ,
                   appeaseth
                   God
                   ,
                   obtains
                   whatsoever
                   it
                   sues
                   for
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     O
                     Grace
                     of
                     Grace
                     ,
                     holy
                     and
                     heavenly
                  
                   FATHER
                   ,
                   
                     what
                     shall
                     I
                     say
                     of
                     thee
                     ,
                     either
                     to
                     express
                     thy
                     Excellency
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     Necessity
                     my
                     Soul
                     hath
                     of
                     thine
                     help
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     the
                     Fountain
                     of
                     all
                     Misery
                     ,
                     and
                     thou
                     art
                     to
                     me
                     the
                     Source
                     and
                     Spring
                     of
                     Mercy
                     :
                     With
                     thee
                     I
                     live
                     ,
                     without
                     thee
                     I
                     die
                     :
                     With
                     thee
                     I
                     am
                     able
                     to
                     do
                     all
                     things
                     ,
                     without
                     thee
                     I
                     can
                     do
                     nothing
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     O
                     Divine
                     Spirit
                     !
                     whose
                     Gift
                     alone
                     it
                     is
                     to
                     know
                     how
                     to
                     speak
                     to
                     Thee
                     ,
                     Give
                     me
                     the
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Wisdom
                     ,
                     by
                     which
                     I
                     may
                     sanctifie
                     Thy
                     Name
                     ;
                     the
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Understanding
                     ,
                     by
                     whose
                     Light
                     I
                     may
                     see
                     the
                     secrets
                     of
                     Thy
                     Kingdom
                     ;
                     the
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Counsel
                     ,
                     which
                     may
                     guid
                     me
                     to
                     do
                  
                   
                   
                     Thy
                     Will
                     on
                     Earth
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     is
                     done
                     in
                     Heaven
                     ;
                     the
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Knowledg
                     ,
                     to
                     discover
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     ask
                     what
                     is
                     Necessary
                     either
                     for
                     Body
                     or
                     for
                     Soul
                     ;
                     the
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Charity
                     ,
                     to
                     move
                     me
                     to
                     pardon
                     my
                     Enemies
                     ,
                     as
                     I
                     desire
                     Thou
                     shouldst
                     pardon
                     me
                     ;
                     the
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Fear
                     ,
                     to
                     avoid
                     all
                     Occasions
                     and
                     Approaches
                     to
                     sin
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Might
                     and
                     Courage
                     ,
                     to
                     overcome
                     all
                     Evil.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Impediments
                 and
                 Enemies
                 of
                 Prayer
                 .
              
               
                 
                   HAving
                   considered
                   the
                   glorious
                   Fruits
                   ,
                   and
                   admirable
                   Efficacy
                   of
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   look
                   about
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   discover
                   what
                   Enemies
                   we
                   are
                   like
                   to
                   meet
                   with
                   ,
                   to
                   oppose
                   and
                   hinder
                   us
                   in
                   the
                   exercise
                   of
                   this
                   Heavenly
                   Duty
                   :
                   For
                   Prayer
                   is
                   in
                   its
                   own
                   nature
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Wrestling
                   and
                   Striving
                   for
                   a
                   Victory
                   ,
                   which
                   presupposeth
                   an
                   opposition
                   :
                   And
                   rather
                   than
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   wanting
                   ,
                   God
                   himself
                   will
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   Lists
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   with
                   Iacob
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   
                   famous
                   Wrestling
                   ,
                   when
                   to
                   shew
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   he
                   that
                   was
                   invincible
                   ,
                   was
                   content
                   to
                   be
                   overcome
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   no
                   other
                   weapons
                   but
                   Tears
                   and
                   Prayers
                   .
                   
                   When
                   therefore
                   you
                   find
                   your selves
                   afflicted
                   ,
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   our
                   Saviour's
                   Parable
                   ,
                   Arise
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   at
                   Midnight
                   ,
                   
                   repair
                   speedily
                   to
                   the
                   Gates
                   of
                   your
                   true
                   Friend
                   ,
                   God
                   himself
                   ;
                   (
                   for
                   you
                   have
                   no
                   Friend
                   like
                   him
                   )
                   though
                   you
                   find
                   the
                   doors
                   shut
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   Friend
                   asleep
                   ,
                   begin
                   your
                   Battery
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   not
                   over
                   knocking
                   ,
                   with
                   importunate
                   Cries
                   and
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   till
                   he
                   open
                   to
                   you
                   ;
                   as
                   Iacob
                   would
                   not
                   let
                   the
                   
                   Angel
                   go
                   ,
                   till
                   he
                   had
                   blessed
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     O
                     Omnipotent
                     and
                     Invisible
                     GOD
                     ,
                     who
                     lettest
                     thy Self
                     down
                     to
                     my
                     Weakness
                     ,
                     and
                     givest
                     me
                     strength
                     to
                     wrestle
                     with
                     Thee
                     for
                     a
                     Blessing
                     ,
                     strengthen
                     my
                     Prayer
                     to
                     that
                     height
                     ,
                     that
                     when
                     Thou
                     seemest
                     most
                     to
                     set
                     thy Self
                     against
                     me
                     ,
                     I
                     may
                     prevail
                     with
                     Thee
                     ,
                     as
                  
                   Jacob
                   
                     did
                     :
                     For
                     my
                     overcoming
                     Thee
                     ,
                     is
                     but
                     the
                     effect
                     of
                     Thy
                     overcoming
                     thy Self
                     in
                     me
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     the
                     glory
                     of
                     the
                     Victory
                     which
                     I
                     get
                     over
                     Thee
                     ,
                     will
                     be
                     intirely
                     Thine
                     .
                     Wrestle
                     on
                     therefore
                     ,
                     O
                     my
                     Soul
                     ,
                     give
                     not
                     over
                     thy
                     hold
                     ,
                     take
                     no
                     answer
                     that
                     brings
                     not
                     a
                     Blessing
                     with
                     it
                     :
                     For
                     it
                     is
                     Thy
                     God
                     who
                     strengthens
                     thee
                     ;
                     and
                  
                   
                   
                     through
                     him
                     thou
                     shalt
                     at
                     last
                     be
                     more
                     than
                     Conqueror
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   AS
                   Prayer
                   therefore
                   is
                   a
                   Wrestling
                   with
                   God
                   ,
                   we
                   look
                   not
                   upon
                   this
                   opposition
                   as
                   an
                   hindrance
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   an
                   advantage
                   to
                   Devotion
                   .
                   The
                   true
                   Enemies
                   of
                   Prayer
                   exercise
                   a
                   more
                   dangerous
                   Hostility
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Van
                   is
                   led
                   by
                   those
                   damned
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   fallen
                   from
                   Heaven
                   themselves
                   ,
                   endeavour
                   the
                   more
                   enviously
                   to
                   obstruct
                   the
                   ways
                   that
                   may
                   lead
                   us
                   thither
                   ;
                   and
                   because
                   nothing
                   conduceth
                   more
                   to
                   this
                   than
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   they
                   order
                   all
                   their
                   Temptations
                   to
                   this
                   end
                   chiefly
                   ,
                   either
                   to
                   divert
                   us
                   
                   from
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   disturb
                   us
                   in
                   it
                   :
                   If
                   they
                   tempt
                   us
                   to
                   excess
                   in
                   Meats
                   and
                   Drinks
                   ,
                   their
                   aim
                   is
                   not
                   only
                   to
                   make
                   us
                   guilty
                   of
                   Intemperance
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   it
                   to
                   render
                   us
                   the
                   more
                   unfit
                   for
                   Prayer
                   :
                   Or
                   if
                   they
                   prompt
                   us
                   to
                   Anger
                   and
                   Impatience
                   ,
                   their
                   design
                   terminates
                   not
                   in
                   that
                   sin
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   makes
                   use
                   of
                   it
                   to
                   a
                   further
                   end
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   mind
                   being
                   thus
                   disquieted
                   ,
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   able
                   easily
                   to
                   compose
                   and
                   settle
                   it self
                   to
                   Prayer
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   effecting
                   this
                   ,
                   they
                   make
                   daily
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   humors
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   the
                   distempers
                   of
                   the
                   mind
                   ,
                   the
                   weakness
                   and
                   weariness
                   of
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   the
                   injuries
                   and
                   oppressions
                   of
                   the
                   Time
                   ,
                   the
                   cares
                   and
                   
                   distractions
                   of
                   the
                   World.
                   Of
                   these
                   they
                   make
                   their
                   Engines
                   to
                   assault
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   weave
                   their
                   Nets
                   to
                   entangle
                   us
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   
                     S.
                     Bernard
                  
                   observed
                   by
                   his
                   own
                   experience
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   never
                   more
                   earnest
                   to
                   disturb
                   us
                   ,
                   than
                   when
                   they
                   see
                   us
                   most
                   earnest
                   in
                   this
                   duty
                   .
                   As
                   it
                   was
                   said
                   therefore
                   of
                   the
                   Christians
                   ,
                   That
                   that
                   Religion
                   could
                   not
                   but
                   be
                   very
                   good
                   ,
                   which
                   Nero
                   persecuted
                   ;
                   so
                   we
                   may
                   very
                   well
                   conceive
                   of
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                   some
                   divine
                   and
                   heavenly
                   thing
                   which
                   the
                   Devil
                   with
                   all
                   his
                   Engines
                   so
                   violently
                   opposeth
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   truth
                   is
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   more
                   reason
                   to
                   set
                   himself
                   against
                   
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   nothing
                   is
                   more
                   destructive
                   ,
                   nothing
                   more
                   terrible
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   than
                   a
                   Soul
                   armed
                   with
                   Prayer
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   trembles
                   at
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   saith
                   St.
                   Chrysostom
                   .
                   When
                   St.
                   Paul
                   therefore
                   ,
                   having
                   first
                   shewn
                   us
                   what
                   Enemies
                   we
                   were
                   to
                   deal
                   with
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   were
                   to
                   wrestle
                   with
                   Principalities
                   ,
                   with
                   Powers
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Rulers
                   of
                   the
                   Darkness
                   of
                   this
                   World
                   ,
                   with
                   spiritual
                   wickedness
                   in
                   High
                   places
                   ;
                   when
                   (
                   I
                   say
                   )
                   after
                   this
                   fearful
                   Muster-Roll
                   ,
                   he
                   adviseth
                   us
                   to
                   arm
                   our selves
                   with
                   the
                   whole
                   Armor
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Breast-plate
                   of
                   Righteousness
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   Shield
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   the
                   Helmet
                   of
                   Salvation
                   ,
                   the
                   Sword
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ;
                   he
                   adds
                   
                   in
                   the
                   last
                   place
                   ,
                   
                     Pray
                     always
                     ,
                     with
                     all
                     manner
                     of
                     Prayer
                     and
                  
                   
                   
                     Supplication
                     in
                     the
                     Spirit
                  
                   ;
                   as
                   if
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   were
                   nothing
                   without
                   Prayer
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   the
                   Apostles
                   themselves
                   found
                   to
                   be
                   true
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   cure
                   the
                   Lunatick
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   drive
                   the
                   evil
                   Spirit
                   out
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   our
                   Saviour
                   shewed
                   them
                   wherein
                   they
                   failed
                   ,
                   by
                   telling
                   them
                   ,
                   That
                   
                     this
                     kind
                     is
                     not
                     cast
                     out
                  
                   
                   
                     but
                     by
                     Prayer
                     and
                     Fasting
                  
                   .
                   For
                   though
                   they
                   might
                   have
                   so
                   much
                   Faith
                   as
                   to
                   remove
                   Mountains
                   ,
                   yet
                   without
                   prayer
                   that
                   Faith
                   could
                   not
                   remove
                   the
                   Devil
                   .
                   For
                   this
                   only
                   is
                   that
                   perfume
                   whose
                   smoke
                   will
                   make
                   him
                   fly
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   did
                   that
                   unclean
                   Spirit
                   
                   
                   whom
                   Tobias
                   his
                   perfume
                   did
                   drive
                   away
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   there
                   is
                   an
                   Hostility
                   more
                   dangerous
                   than
                   this
                   ,
                   because
                   being
                   more
                   inward
                   and
                   domestick
                   ,
                   it
                   makes
                   the
                   heart
                   the
                   seat
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   opposeth
                   Prayer
                   in
                   the
                   proper
                   place
                   and
                   bed
                   of
                   the
                   conception
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Devil
                   immediately
                   and
                   directly
                   cannot
                   do
                   .
                   Of
                   these
                   inward
                   and
                   intestine
                   Enemies
                   to
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   St.
                   Bernard
                   reckons
                   up
                   four
                   kinds
                   ;
                   For
                   there
                   are
                   our
                   past
                   sins
                   to
                   wound
                   us
                   ,
                   our
                   present
                   cares
                   to
                   distract
                   us
                   ,
                   our
                   distempered
                   Passions
                   to
                   disorder
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   whole
                   swarm
                   of
                   loose
                   and
                   floating
                   imaginations
                   to
                   molest
                   us
                   .
                   And
                   of
                   these
                   Ingredients
                   
                   is
                   that
                   cloud
                   made
                   up
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Prophet
                   Ieremiah
                   
                   complains
                   of
                   ,
                   That
                   God
                   was
                   covered
                   with
                   a
                   Cloud
                   ,
                   that
                   our
                   Prayer
                   could
                   not
                   pass
                   through
                   to
                   him
                   .
                   For
                   as
                   gross
                   Vapors
                   ascend
                   from
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   in
                   the
                   upper
                   Region
                   of
                   the
                   Air
                   ,
                   condescend
                   into
                   Clouds
                   ,
                   hinder
                   us
                   from
                   seeing
                   of
                   the
                   Sun
                   ,
                   and
                   enjoying
                   the
                   heat
                   and
                   splendor
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   So
                   (
                   saith
                   St.
                   Gregory
                   )
                   out
                   of
                   our
                   earthly
                   hearts
                   arise
                   those
                   several
                   Vapours
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   joined
                   and
                   cast
                   into
                   a
                   Cloud
                   ,
                   beats
                   back
                   our
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   and
                   intercepts
                   the
                   Beams
                   of
                   the
                   Sun
                   of
                   Righteousness
                   from
                   shining
                   on
                   us
                   .
                   St.
                   Austin
                   likens
                   a
                   Soul
                   in
                   this
                   condition
                   
                   to
                   a
                   man
                   that
                   is
                   unhappily
                   married
                   ;
                   for
                   as
                   he
                   having
                   spent
                   the
                   day
                   in
                   managing
                   his
                   affairs
                   abroad
                   ,
                   trembles
                   at
                   the
                   very
                   thought
                   of
                   coming
                   home
                   at
                   night
                   ,
                   being
                   sure
                   to
                   meet
                   with
                   nothing
                   but
                   bitterness
                   and
                   disquiet
                   there
                   :
                   So
                   the
                   troubled
                   Sinner
                   being
                   haunted
                   with
                   these
                   ill
                   Guests
                   ,
                   entertains
                   his
                   Thoughts
                   contentedly
                   enough
                   with
                   objects
                   abroad
                   ,
                   but
                   trembles
                   to
                   call
                   them
                   home
                   ,
                   and
                   fix
                   them
                   upon
                   Prayer
                   .
                   But
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   remedy
                   ,
                   home
                   we
                   must
                   come
                   ,
                   and
                   sweeten
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   we
                   can
                   the
                   Discontents
                   we
                   find
                   there
                   :
                   Though
                   the
                   mind
                   be
                   clouded
                   and
                   troubled
                   ,
                   this
                   must
                   not
                   make
                   us
                   cast
                   aside
                   
                   our
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   but
                   cry
                   out
                   the
                   more
                   earnestly
                   ,
                   as
                   David
                   did
                   ,
                   
                     Save
                     me
                     ,
                     O
                     God
                     ,
                     from
                     the
                     great
                     Waters
                     that
                     are
                     come
                     even
                     into
                     my
                     Soul
                     ;
                     Deliver
                     me
                     from
                     mine
                     enemies
                     ,
                     for
                     they
                     are
                     too
                     mighty
                     for
                     me
                     :
                  
                   Cast
                   out
                   these
                   Temptations
                   that
                   come
                   about
                   me
                   like
                   Bees
                   ,
                   quiet
                   my
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   compose
                   my
                   mind
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   not
                   fear
                   to
                   look
                   home
                   ,
                   or
                   find
                   that
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   torment
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   made
                   to
                   be
                   my
                   comfort
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   to
                   consider
                   these
                   Enemies
                   of
                   Prayer
                   apart
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   find
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   rank
                   of
                   them
                   our
                   unrepented
                   sins
                   :
                   When
                   our
                   Conscience
                   stands
                   up
                   against
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   cries
                   out
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   First
                   make
                   peace
                   with
                   
                   me
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   never
                   think
                   to
                   make
                   peace
                   with
                   God.
                   For
                   he
                   accepts
                   of
                   no
                   unclean
                   ,
                   no
                   unwashed
                   Sacrifice
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   Repentance
                   usher
                   not
                   in
                   ,
                   Prayer
                   will
                   never
                   find
                   admittance
                   .
                   Holy
                   David
                   deeply
                   apprehended
                   the
                   Consequence
                   of
                   this
                   :
                   If
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   
                     I
                     incline
                     my
                     heart
                     unto
                     wickedness
                     ,
                     God
                     will
                     not
                     hear
                     me
                     :
                  
                   For
                   what
                   an
                   impudence
                   were
                   it
                   to
                   expect
                   pardon
                   for
                   those
                   sins
                   which
                   I
                   am
                   yet
                   so
                   far
                   pleased
                   with
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   resolved
                   to
                   leave
                   ;
                   or
                   to
                   look
                   for
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   when
                   that
                   Lust
                   is
                   not
                   yet
                   cool'd
                   with
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   offended
                   ?
                   
                     Bring
                     therefore
                  
                   
                   
                     no
                     more
                     vain
                     Oblations
                     ,
                     your
                     Incense
                     is
                     an
                     Abomination
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                  
                   saith
                   God
                   to
                   that
                   people
                   of
                   
                   his
                   ,
                   who
                   honoured
                   him
                   with
                   their
                   lips
                   ,
                   when
                   their
                   hearts
                   were
                   far
                   from
                   him
                   :
                   
                     Your
                     appointed
                     Feasts
                     my
                     Soul
                     hates
                  
                   ;
                   
                   
                     they
                     are
                     a
                     trouble
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     weary
                     to
                     bear
                     them
                     :
                     When
                     you
                     spread
                     forth
                     your
                     hands
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                  
                   
                   
                     hide
                     mine
                     eyes
                     from
                     you
                     ;
                     yea
                     ,
                     though
                     you
                     make
                     many
                     Prayers
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     not
                     hear
                     .
                  
                   Would
                   you
                   know
                   why
                   ?
                   The
                   very
                   next
                   words
                   will
                   satisfie
                   you
                   :
                   
                     Your
                     hands
                     are
                     full
                     of
                     blood
                  
                   ;
                   you
                   have
                   not
                   washed
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   waters
                   of
                   Repentance
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   yet
                   in
                   your
                   sins
                   ,
                   therefore
                   you
                   are
                   not
                   heard
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   what
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   then
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   ?
                   God
                   tells
                   you
                   by
                   his
                   Prophet
                   ,
                   
                     Wash
                     you
                     ,
                     make
                     you
                     clean
                     ,
                     put
                     away
                     your
                     evil
                     doings
                  
                   
                   
                     from
                     before
                     mine
                     eyes
                     ,
                     cease
                  
                   
                   
                     to
                     do
                     evil
                  
                   :
                   And
                   when
                   you
                   have
                   done
                   this
                   ,
                   Come
                   ,
                   saith
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     let
                     us
                     reason
                     together
                  
                   :
                   
                   As
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   say
                   ,
                   You
                   are
                   now
                   qualified
                   for
                   a
                   Conference
                   with
                   God
                   ,
                   your
                   Prayers
                   will
                   be
                   seasonable
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   your
                   sins
                   which
                   hitherto
                   have
                   hindered
                   you
                   :
                   Do
                   but
                   confess
                   ,
                   and
                   resolve
                   to
                   leave
                   them
                   ,
                   
                     Though
                     they
                     be
                     as
                     scarlet
                     ,
                     they
                     shall
                     be
                     as
                     white
                     as
                     snow
                     ;
                     though
                     they
                     be
                     red
                     like
                     Crimson
                     ,
                     they
                     shall
                     be
                     white
                     us
                     Wool.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   Enemies
                   of
                   Devotion
                   in
                   the
                   second
                   Rank
                   ,
                   are
                   our
                   Passions
                   ,
                   which
                   though
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   in
                   their
                   own
                   nature
                   sins
                   ,
                   yet
                   quickly
                   slide
                   into
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   prone
                   to
                   be
                   irregular
                   ,
                   are
                   like
                   cross
                   
                   winds
                   to
                   hinder
                   us
                   ,
                   unless
                   we
                   can
                   allay
                   and
                   temper
                   them
                   .
                   For
                   unmortified
                   passions
                   at
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   is
                   like
                   loud
                   musick
                   at
                   a
                   meeting
                   of
                   Friends
                   ,
                   which
                   suffers
                   them
                   not
                   to
                   hear
                   one
                   the
                   other
                   .
                   When
                   God
                   appear'd
                   in
                   the
                   flaming
                   Bush
                   to
                   Moses
                   ,
                   on
                   purpose
                   to
                   be
                   seen
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   suffer
                   him
                   to
                   make
                   any
                   near
                   approach
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   till
                   he
                   had
                   put
                   off
                   his
                   shoes
                   ,
                   which
                   signifies
                   
                   something
                   more
                   than
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   Letter
                   ,
                   and
                   relates
                   rather
                   to
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   the
                   feet
                   :
                   As
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   say
                   to
                   thee
                   ,
                   
                     Here
                     I
                     am
                     ,
                     even
                     I
                     thy
                     God
                     ;
                     but
                     come
                     not
                     near
                     me
                     ,
                     till
                     thou
                     hast
                     put
                     off
                     thine
                     earthly
                     Affections
                     ,
                     till
                     thou
                     hast
                     devested
                  
                   
                   
                     thy self
                     of
                     whatsoever
                     is
                     displeasing
                     in
                     my
                     sight
                     ;
                     if
                     not
                     ,
                     take
                     heed
                     :
                     No
                     man
                     can
                     see
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     live
                     :
                  
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   saith
                   St.
                   Gregory
                   .
                   None
                   can
                   see
                   me
                   spiritually
                   ,
                   that
                   lives
                   carnally
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   was
                   an
                   high
                   expression
                   of
                   him
                   who
                   was
                   so
                   great
                   an
                   Admirer
                   of
                   Euripides
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     if
                     he
                     were
                     sure
                     there
                     were
                     any
                     sense
                     in
                     death
                     ,
                     he
                     could
                     be
                     content
                     to
                     die
                     ,
                     only
                     that
                     he
                     might
                     see
                  
                   Euripides
                   :
                   But
                   then
                   to
                   see
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   would
                   not
                   mortifie
                   himself
                   ?
                   Say
                   therefore
                   with
                   that
                   earnestness
                   as
                   St.
                   Austin
                   did
                   ,
                   
                     Moriar
                     ut
                     te
                     videam
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     O
                     Thou
                     Fountain
                     of
                     Life
                     ,
                     Make
                     me
                     die
                     that
                     I
                     may
                     see
                     Thee
                     !
                     Mortifie
                     me
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     may
                     enjoy
                     Thee
                     !
                     Strangle
                     me
                     ,
                     take
                     away
                     my
                     breath
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     may
                     speak
                     to
                     Thee
                     !
                     But
                     then
                     again
                     ,
                  
                   Videam
                   te
                   ,
                   ut
                   Moriar
                   ;
                   
                     Let
                     me
                     ,
                     in
                     some
                     measure
                     ,
                     see
                     Thee
                     first
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     may
                     value
                     Thee
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     may
                     be
                     content
                     to
                     die
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     end
                     I
                     may
                     see
                     Thee
                     further
                     :
                     For
                     if
                     I
                     know
                     not
                     at
                     all
                     how
                     to
                     contemplate
                     Thee
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     as
                     little
                     know
                     how
                     to
                     mortifie
                     my
                     Affections
                     ,
                     so
                     as
                     to
                     fit
                     my self
                     for
                     Prayer
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   THE
                   third
                   Assault
                   that
                   is
                   made
                   upon
                   the
                   Soul
                   ,
                   is
                   by
                   the
                   Cares
                   of
                   this
                   Life
                   ,
                   which
                   like
                   so
                   many
                   Thorns
                   ,
                   are
                   ready
                   to
                   choak
                   the
                   seeds
                   of
                   Grace
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   sown
                   .
                   For
                   overmuch
                   solicitude
                   and
                   anxiety
                   of
                   Mind
                   in
                   worldly
                   things
                   ,
                   casts
                   such
                   an
                   heap
                   of
                   Earth
                   upon
                   our
                   
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   as
                   will
                   not
                   suffer
                   them
                   to
                   ascend
                   ,
                   taking
                   up
                   the
                   Mind
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Faculties
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   hardly
                   admitting
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   a
                   Thought
                   of
                   Heaven
                   .
                   But
                   as
                   they
                   say
                   of
                   Thorns
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   may
                   do
                   well
                   in
                   an
                   Hedg
                   ,
                   but
                   ill
                   in
                   a
                   Garden
                   ;
                   so
                   is
                   it
                   with
                   these
                   Cares
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   kept
                   within
                   their
                   bounds
                   ;
                   
                   and
                   measures
                   ,
                   hurt
                   not
                   the
                   Soul
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   we
                   admit
                   them
                   among
                   our
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   they
                   corrupt
                   the
                   very
                   nature
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   turn
                   them
                   into
                   Sin.
                   When
                   thou
                   art
                   therefore
                   setting
                   thy self
                   to
                   thy
                   Devotions
                   ,
                   imagine
                   that
                   thou
                   hearest
                   thy
                   Saviour
                   calling
                   to
                   thee
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   to
                   Martha
                   ,
                   Why
                   art
                   thou
                   so
                   careful
                   ?
                   why
                   art
                   thou
                   troubled
                   about
                   many
                   things
                   ?
                   One
                   thing
                   is
                   only
                   needful
                   ,
                   the
                   saving
                   of
                   thy
                   Soul
                   :
                   Since
                   therefore
                   
                   thou
                   art
                   come
                   to
                   treat
                   about
                   it
                   ,
                   dismiss
                   whatsoever
                   may
                   disturb
                   thee
                   ,
                   lay
                   aside
                   ,
                   thy
                   Cares
                   as
                   Mary
                   did
                   ;
                   place
                   thy self
                   at
                   my
                   feet
                   ,
                   hear
                   me
                   in
                   my
                   Word
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   hear
                   thee
                   in
                   thy
                   Prayer
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     O
                     Gracious
                     Iesu
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     come
                     at
                     this
                     time
                     to
                     humble
                     my self
                     at
                     thy
                     Feet
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     beg
                     Mercy
                     for
                     my
                     Soul
                     ,
                     which
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     dearer
                     to
                     me
                     than
                     a
                     thousand
                     Worlds
                     .
                     O
                     suffer
                     not
                     then
                     any
                     Worldly
                     Cares
                     to
                     divert
                     or
                     hinder
                     me
                     ;
                     Root
                     out
                     this
                     Bed
                     of
                     Thorns
                     ,
                     and
                     sow
                     holy
                     Thoughts
                     instead
                     of
                     them
                     .
                     Let
                     me
                     not
                     be
                     like
                  
                   Martha
                   ,
                   
                     troubled
                     about
                     many
                     things
                     ,
                     but
                     fix
                     me
                     upon
                     that
                     One
                     thing
                     needful
                     ,
                     which
                     I
                     am
                     come
                     about
                     ;
                     that
                     so
                     having
                     chosen
                     the
                     better
                     part
                     ,
                     it
                     may
                     never
                     be
                     taken
                     from
                     me
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   BUt
                   the
                   Conflict
                   is
                   not
                   yet
                   done
                   ;
                   when
                   these
                   former
                   Enemies
                   are
                   overcome
                   ,
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   swarm
                   left
                   of
                   busie
                   ,
                   vain
                   ,
                   impertinent
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   we
                   may
                   complain
                   as
                   David
                   did
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   compassed
                   us
                   about
                   like
                   Bees
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   Imagination
                   being
                   naturally
                   unquiet
                   and
                   tumultuous
                   ,
                   interposeth
                   it self
                   many
                   times
                   without
                   asking
                   leave
                   of
                   us
                   ,
                   casting
                   thoughts
                   in
                   our
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   forcing
                   the
                   Understanding
                   to
                   reflect
                   upon
                   them
                   .
                   And
                   these
                   she
                   either
                   fetcheth
                   from
                   Objects
                   without
                   ,
                   from
                   something
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   either
                   seen
                   ,
                   or
                   heard
                   ,
                   or
                   done
                   ;
                   or
                   if
                   it
                   fail
                   of
                   new
                   
                   plies
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   it
                   presently
                   busies
                   it self
                   within
                   ,
                   in
                   forming
                   of
                   various
                   Images
                   ,
                   Figures
                   and
                   Forms
                   ,
                   which
                   like
                   so
                   many
                   Atoms
                   ,
                   casting
                   themselves
                   into
                   several
                   Schemes
                   ,
                   trouble
                   and
                   vex
                   the
                   Soul
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   her
                   Devotions
                   ;
                   not
                   unlike
                   the
                   Birds
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   have
                   hindered
                   Abraham
                   in
                   his
                   Sacrifice
                   :
                   
                   And
                   happy
                   it
                   were
                   if
                   we
                   could
                   as
                   easily
                   chase
                   away
                   these
                   thoughts
                   from
                   us
                   ,
                   as
                   Abraham
                   drove
                   away
                   those
                   Birds
                   :
                   But
                   their
                   pertinacy
                   is
                   such
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   you
                   drive
                   them
                   out
                   of
                   one
                   Form
                   ,
                   they
                   assume
                   another
                   ;
                   and
                   are
                   so
                   importunately
                   troublesome
                   ,
                   as
                   makes
                   many
                   think
                   it
                   a
                   thing
                   impossible
                   to
                   be
                   freed
                   
                   from
                   them
                   .
                   Cassianus
                   confesseth
                   of
                   himself
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   brought
                   very
                   near
                   to
                   a
                   dispairing
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   till
                   opening
                   himself
                   to
                   a
                   devout
                   man
                   of
                   more
                   experience
                   (
                   himself
                   being
                   then
                   but
                   young
                   )
                   he
                   was
                   brought
                   off
                   by
                   this
                   Similitude
                   :
                   Should
                   you
                   ask
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   one
                   that
                   could
                   neither
                   swim
                   himself
                   ,
                   nor
                   ever
                   saw
                   others
                   swim
                   ,
                   Whether
                   he
                   thought
                   it
                   possible
                   that
                   the
                   heavy
                   body
                   of
                   a
                   Man
                   could
                   spread
                   it self
                   upon
                   the
                   water
                   without
                   sinking
                   ;
                   Would
                   not
                   he
                   answer
                   peremptorily
                   ,
                   That
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   possible
                   ?
                   But
                   let
                   the
                   same
                   man
                   see
                   once
                   with
                   what
                   ease
                   the
                   Swimmer
                   keeps
                   his
                   head
                   above
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   Would
                   he
                   
                   not
                   as
                   suddenly
                   change
                   his
                   mind
                   upon
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   this
                   Experiment
                   ,
                   and
                   apply
                   himself
                   to
                   practise
                   it
                   ?
                   You
                   say
                   it
                   is
                   impossible
                   ,
                   but
                   you
                   do
                   not
                   try
                   whether
                   it
                   be
                   so
                   or
                   no.
                   For
                   either
                   holy
                   Men
                   have
                   deceived
                   us
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Grace
                   of
                   God
                   assisting
                   them
                   ,
                   have
                   attained
                   such
                   a
                   degree
                   of
                   Power
                   over
                   themselves
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Centurion
                   in
                   the
                   Gospel
                   
                   had
                   over
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   they
                   could
                   have
                   given
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   to
                   their
                   outward
                   senses
                   ,
                   as
                   Iob
                   did
                   to
                   his
                   eyes
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   look
                   on
                   Vanity
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   their
                   more
                   inward
                   Faculties
                   ,
                   they
                   could
                   command
                   their
                   Appetite
                   to
                   love
                   or
                   
                   hate
                   ,
                   their
                   rational
                   Faculty
                   to
                   meditate
                   ,
                   their
                   imaginative
                   to
                   think
                   on
                   this
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   to
                   think
                   on
                   that
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   same
                   St.
                   Paul
                   ,
                   who
                   humbled
                   himself
                   so
                   low
                   as
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   of
                   himself
                   he
                   could
                   do
                   nothing
                   ,
                   could
                   say
                   too
                   ,
                   without
                   arrogancy
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   could
                   do
                   all
                   things
                   ;
                   but
                   then
                   it
                   was
                   in
                   Christ
                   that
                   strengthned
                   him
                   :
                   All
                   things
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                   nothing
                   of
                   himself
                   .
                   The
                   Centurion
                   whom
                   we
                   spake
                   of
                   ,
                   that
                   had
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   so
                   absolutely
                   at
                   his
                   Command
                   ,
                   confesseth
                   ingenuously
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   himself
                   exercised
                   his
                   Authority
                   under
                   another
                   .
                   For
                   in
                   all
                   powers
                   subordinate
                   ,
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   be
                   obeyed
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   obey
                   :
                   Nor
                   can
                   
                   these
                   Imaginations
                   be
                   possibly
                   subdued
                   to
                   Reason
                   ,
                   till
                   Reason
                   be
                   subdued
                   to
                   Faith.
                   Submit
                   thy self
                   therefore
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   O
                   my
                   Soul
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   will
                   follow
                   a
                   glorious
                   Victory
                   .
                   But
                   you
                   must
                   strive
                   for
                   it
                   ;
                   for
                   this
                   unruly
                   swarm
                   of
                   thoughts
                   hurt
                   none
                   but
                   those
                   that
                   yield
                   to
                   them
                   .
                   When
                   they
                   buz
                   about
                   thee
                   like
                   Flies
                   in
                   a
                   hot
                   day
                   ,
                   drown
                   their
                   noise
                   with
                   the
                   louder
                   cry
                   of
                   thy
                   Prayers
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   Spiders
                   cannot
                   easily
                   weave
                   their
                   Nets
                   in
                   a
                   High
                   Wind
                   ,
                   so
                   neither
                   shall
                   whole
                   Armies
                   of
                   vain
                   Imaginations
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   ensuare
                   thee
                   ,
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   thy
                   earnest
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   like
                   a
                   vehement
                   wind
                   shall
                   blow
                   against
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     O
                     Most
                     mighty
                     God
                     ,
                     who
                     seest
                     my
                     Weather-beaten
                     Soul
                     tost
                     and
                     driven
                     by
                     vain
                     and
                     various
                     Imaginations
                     ,
                     like
                     a
                     torn
                     Bark
                     by
                     contrary
                     Winds
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     suffered
                     to
                     sail
                     on
                     in
                     a
                     straight
                     Course
                     towards
                     Thee
                     ;
                     send
                     thy
                     Holy
                     Spirit
                     to
                     calm
                     this
                     Tempest
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     lay
                     these
                     Winds
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     may
                     no
                     longer
                     hinder
                     me
                     in
                     my
                     way
                     to
                     Heaven
                     ,
                     or
                     disturb
                     me
                     in
                     my
                     Prayers
                     ;
                     which
                     are
                     then
                     most
                     acceptable
                     to
                     Thee
                     ,
                     when
                     they
                     flow
                     from
                     an
                     undivided
                     and
                     untroubled
                     Mind
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                 
                   Of
                   Preparation
                   to
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Helps
                   that
                   conduce
                   to
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   THough
                   Prayer
                   may
                   well
                   be
                   reckoned
                   amongst
                   those
                   gifts
                   which
                   are
                   not
                   of
                   Earthly
                   race
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   immediate
                   Emanations
                   from
                   the
                   Father
                   of
                   Lights
                   ;
                   yet
                   this
                   doth
                   not
                   exclude
                   the
                   preparing
                   and
                   disposing
                   our selves
                   for
                   the
                   receiving
                   this
                   Gift
                   from
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   that
                   Counsel
                   of
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   
                     Sirach
                     ,
                     Before
                     thou
                     prayest
                     ,
                     prepare
                     thy self
                     ,
                     and
                     be
                  
                   
                   
                     not
                     as
                     one
                     that
                     tempts
                     the
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                   
                   For
                   what
                   is
                   it
                   to
                   tempt
                   God
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   come
                   into
                   his
                   presence
                   with
                   less
                   regard
                   than
                   you
                   would
                   into
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   some
                   earthly
                   Prince
                   ?
                   What
                   is
                   it
                   to
                   tempt
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   try
                   experiments
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   whether
                   he
                   will
                   hear
                   you
                   upon
                   any
                   terms
                   ,
                   though
                   you
                   neither
                   prepare
                   your self
                   ,
                   nor
                   order
                   the
                   manner
                   ,
                   nor
                   dispose
                   the
                   matter
                   which
                   you
                   petition
                   for
                   .
                   But
                   be
                   not
                   deceived
                   ,
                   Heaven
                   is
                   not
                   gained
                   at
                   so
                   cheap
                   a
                   rate
                   :
                   
                     Qualem
                     ie
                     paraveris
                     Deo
                  
                   (
                   saith
                   St.
                   
                     Bernard
                     )
                     talis
                     apparebit
                     tibi
                     Deus
                  
                   ;
                   If
                   you
                   slight
                   God
                   so
                   far
                   as
                   to
                   come
                   carelesly
                   into
                   his
                   presence
                   ,
                   without
                   consideration
                   of
                   what
                   you
                   come
                   about
                   ,
                   be
                   sure
                   he
                   will
                   slight
                   
                   you
                   as
                   much
                   ,
                   and
                   regard
                   your
                   Prayers
                   as
                   little
                   .
                   David
                   ,
                   
                   who
                   was
                   a
                   great
                   Master
                   in
                   this
                   heavenly
                   Art
                   of
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   tells
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   hears
                   the
                   desires
                   of
                   the
                   humble
                   ,
                   he
                   hearkens
                   to
                   the
                   preparation
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                   ;
                   he
                   hears
                   your
                   desires
                   before
                   they
                   are
                   molded
                   and
                   formed
                   into
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   listens
                   to
                   the
                   very
                   preparations
                   of
                   those
                   desires
                   ,
                   he
                   cherisheth
                   them
                   ,
                   he
                   goes
                   along
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   he
                   leaves
                   them
                   not
                   ,
                   till
                   you
                   can
                   say
                   as
                   that
                   Divine
                   Prophet
                   did
                   ,
                   
                     My
                     heart
                     is
                     ready
                     ,
                     O
                     God
                     ,
                     my
                     heart
                     is
                     ready
                     .
                  
                   For
                   as
                   the
                   Knife
                   must
                   be
                   sharpened
                   before
                   you
                   cut
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lute
                   tuned
                   before
                   you
                   begin
                   the
                   Musick
                   ;
                   
                   so
                   there
                   is
                   something
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   some
                   tuning
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                   required
                   ,
                   before
                   your
                   Prayers
                   can
                   yield
                   that
                   Musick
                   which
                   God
                   listens
                   after
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   an
                   excellent
                   Rule
                   which
                   
                     Eusebius
                     Emissenus
                  
                   gives
                   ,
                   
                     Quantum
                     Tu
                     apposueris
                     ad
                     diligentiam
                     ,
                     tantum
                     Deus
                     addit
                     ad
                     Gratiam
                     :
                  
                   The
                   more
                   care
                   you
                   take
                   in
                   fitting
                   your self
                   to
                   your
                   Devotions
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   Grace
                   he
                   gives
                   .
                   Elias
                   
                   was
                   to
                   prepare
                   the
                   Sacrifice
                   ;
                   though
                   the
                   Fire
                   was
                   to
                   come
                   from
                   Heaven
                   which
                   did
                   consume
                   it
                   .
                   To
                   come
                   therefore
                   unprepared
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   is
                   an
                   Argument
                   ,
                   (
                   say
                   the
                   Fathers
                   )
                   that
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   esteem
                   God
                   ,
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   set
                   such
                   a
                   Rate
                   upon
                   him
                   as
                   we
                   
                   ought
                   to
                   do
                   :
                   For
                   if
                   the
                   Virgins
                   ,
                   before
                   they
                   were
                   brought
                   into
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   Ahasuerus
                   ,
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   purified
                   first
                   with
                   
                   sweet
                   Oyls
                   and
                   Odours
                   ,
                   what
                   an
                   impudence
                   were
                   it
                   for
                   a
                   foul
                   unwashed
                   Soul
                   to
                   press
                   into
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   God
                   himself
                   ?
                
                 
                   But
                   then
                   if
                   you
                   would
                   know
                   more
                   punctually
                   wherein
                   this
                   Preparation
                   consists
                   ,
                   your
                   spiritual
                   Guide
                   will
                   tell
                   you
                   :
                   There
                   are
                   some
                   Rules
                   more
                   remote
                   ,
                   some
                   more
                   immediate
                   ;
                   of
                   the
                   remote
                   ,
                   the
                   main
                   is
                   a
                   watchfulness
                   over
                   the
                   whole
                   course
                   of
                   your
                   life
                   :
                   For
                   if
                   the
                   Devil
                   order
                   his
                   Temptations
                   with
                   a
                   design
                   in
                   chief
                   to
                   blast
                   and
                   corrupt
                   your
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   your
                   care
                   
                   must
                   be
                   the
                   greater
                   to
                   countermine
                   him
                   in
                   this
                   design
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   live
                   so
                   (
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   humane
                   frailty
                   will
                   give
                   way
                   )
                   as
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   unqualified
                   ,
                   or
                   unfit
                   to
                   pray
                   .
                   To
                   compass
                   this
                   ,
                   there
                   will
                   be
                   a
                   need
                   first
                   of
                   temperance
                   in
                   Diet
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   body
                   once
                   heavy
                   with
                   Excess
                   and
                   Surfeits
                   ,
                   hangs
                   plummets
                   on
                   the
                   nobler
                   part
                   ,
                   and
                   weighs
                   the
                   Soul
                   down
                   with
                   it
                   .
                   This
                   being
                   done
                   ,
                   there
                   will
                   be
                   use
                   of
                   setting
                   a
                   guard
                   upon
                   your
                   Senses
                   ,
                   and
                   stopping
                   the
                   Avenues
                   so
                   far
                   as
                   nothing
                   may
                   from
                   without
                   be
                   admitted
                   to
                   divert
                   you
                   ,
                   as
                   Elias
                   is
                   
                   observ'd
                   to
                   have
                   wrap'd
                   his
                   Face
                   in
                   a
                   Mantle
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   prepared
                   himself
                   to
                   speak
                   
                   with
                   God.
                   To
                   this
                   must
                   be
                   added
                   ,
                   the
                   frequent
                   reading
                   of
                   Books
                   ,
                   especially
                   the
                   Book
                   of
                   Psalms
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Devotion
                   breaths
                   with
                   such
                   a
                   vigor
                   as
                   is
                   able
                   to
                   kindle
                   a
                   fire
                   in
                   the
                   coldest
                   breast
                   ,
                   to
                   stir
                   up
                   and
                   excite
                   the
                   drousiest
                   Soul
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   thus
                   awaked
                   and
                   heated
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   more
                   easily
                   prepared
                   to
                   break
                   forth
                   in
                   fervent
                   Prayer
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   then
                   if
                   we
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   more
                   immediate
                   Dispositions
                   and
                   Qualifications
                   of
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   pointed
                   to
                   them
                   by
                   our
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   who
                   gives
                   this
                   main
                   Rule
                   of
                   private
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   
                     When
                     thou
                     prayest
                     ,
                     enter
                     into
                     thy
                     Closet
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                     and
                     when
                     thou
                     hast
                     shut
                     the
                  
                   
                   
                     door
                     ,
                     pray
                     to
                     the
                     Father
                     which
                     is
                     in
                     secret
                     :
                  
                   Wherein
                   you
                   are
                   not
                   only
                   directed
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   chuse
                   a
                   place
                   private
                   and
                   retired
                   ;
                   but
                   further
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   Fathers
                   observe
                   )
                   you
                   are
                   put
                   in
                   mind
                   of
                   a
                   more
                   inner
                   Retirement
                   ,
                   the
                   Closet
                   of
                   your
                   breast
                   ,
                   for
                   there
                   you
                   must
                   enter
                   too
                   ,
                   and
                   shut
                   that
                   door
                   by
                   some
                   setled
                   Resolution
                   ,
                   to
                   admit
                   no
                   thoughts
                   that
                   may
                   disturb
                   you
                   ;
                   for
                   otherwise
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   noise
                   and
                   tumult
                   in
                   that
                   inward
                   Closet
                   ,
                   when
                   there
                   is
                   Quiet
                   and
                   Silence
                   in
                   the
                   other
                   .
                   But
                   then
                   this
                   is
                   not
                   all
                   ;
                   but
                   as
                   the
                   place
                   must
                   be
                   secret
                   ,
                   the
                   door
                   shut
                   ,
                   so
                   the
                   room
                   must
                   be
                   furnished
                   :
                   For
                   as
                   our
                   Saviour
                   
                   would
                   not
                   eat
                   the
                   Passover
                   in
                   an
                   unfurnished
                   room
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   sent
                   Peter
                   and
                   Iohn
                   first
                   to
                   prepare
                   it
                   ,
                   so
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   Furniture
                   necessary
                   for
                   this
                   little
                   Chappel
                   of
                   ours
                   ,
                   the
                   Heart
                   .
                   There
                   must
                   be
                   Faith
                   to
                   prepare
                   the
                   Materials
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   Love
                   to
                   kindle
                   the
                   Sacrifice
                   .
                   But
                   then
                   after
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   Remember
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   Preparative
                   more
                   effectual
                   to
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   than
                   Prayer
                   it self
                   .
                   For
                   as
                   the
                   Sun
                   in
                   its
                   approaches
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   is
                   ushered
                   in
                   by
                   its
                   own
                   beams
                   ,
                   and
                   begins
                   the
                   dawning
                   ;
                   so
                   in
                   our
                   approaches
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   Prayer
                   must
                   make
                   way
                   for
                   Prayer
                   .
                   For
                   though
                   the
                   severe
                   Judges
                   of
                   the
                   Areopage
                   would
                   admit
                   of
                   no
                   Civilities
                   
                   of
                   Preface
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   by
                   them
                   that
                   pleaded
                   before
                   them
                   ,
                   yet
                   God
                   deals
                   not
                   so
                   harshly
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   plead
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   content
                   to
                   let
                   himself
                   down
                   to
                   be
                   wrought
                   upon
                   by
                   the
                   Rhetorick
                   of
                   a
                   devout
                   Soul.
                   This
                   David
                   knew
                   well
                   ,
                   who
                   so
                   frequently
                   makes
                   use
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   Sometimes
                   with
                   all
                   lowliness
                   ,
                   suing
                   for
                   admittance
                   ;
                   
                     O
                     let
                     my
                     Prayer
                     enter
                     into
                     Thy
                  
                   
                   
                     presence
                     .
                     Let
                     it
                     be
                     set
                     forth
                     in
                     Thy
                     sight
                     as
                     the
                     Incense
                     :
                     Let
                     the
                     lifting
                     up
                     of
                     mine
                     hands
                     be
                     as
                     an
                     evening
                     Sacrifice
                     .
                     Hear
                  
                   
                   
                     the
                     voice
                     of
                     my
                     humble
                     Petitions
                     ,
                     when
                     I
                     cry
                     unto
                     Thee
                     ,
                     when
                     I
                     hold
                     up
                     my
                     hands
                     towards
                     the
                     Mercy-Seat
                     of
                     Thy
                     Holy
                     Temple
                     .
                  
                   Sometimes
                   after
                   a
                   more
                   
                   passionate
                   way
                   :
                   
                     How
                     long
                     wilt
                     thou
                     forget
                     me
                     ,
                     O
                     Lord
                     ?
                  
                   
                   
                     For
                     ever
                     ?
                     How
                     long
                     wilt
                     Thou
                     hide
                     Thy
                     face
                     from
                     me
                     ?
                     How
                     long
                     shall
                     I
                     seek
                     counsel
                     in
                     my
                     Soul
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     vexed
                     in
                     my
                     heart
                     ?
                     Hear
                     me
                     ,
                     O
                     God
                     ;
                     make
                     haste
                     to
                     hear
                     me
                     :
                     Think
                     no
                     scorn
                     of
                  
                   
                   
                     me
                     ;
                     for
                     if
                     Thou
                     makest
                     as
                     if
                     Thou
                     hearest
                     not
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     become
                     like
                     them
                     that
                     go
                     down
                     into
                     the
                     Pit.
                  
                   With
                   these
                   ,
                   or
                   such
                   as
                   these
                   ,
                   the
                   devout
                   Soul
                   summons
                   God
                   to
                   a
                   Parley
                   ,
                   pleads
                   for
                   Admittance
                   ,
                   opens
                   the
                   Windows
                   of
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   qualifies
                   her self
                   to
                   receive
                   Grace
                   ,
                   and
                   works
                   God
                   to
                   a
                   readiness
                   in
                   giving
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     O
                     Most
                     gracious
                     God
                     ,
                     who
                     hearkenest
                     to
                     the
                     preparations
                     of
                     the
                     heart
                     that
                     prays
                     to
                     Thee
                     ,
                     assist
                     me
                     in
                     the
                     very
                     first
                     motions
                     and
                     approaches
                     of
                     my
                     Devotions
                     ;
                     and
                     so
                     order
                     the
                     beginnings
                     of
                     my
                     Prayers
                     ,
                     as
                     they
                     may
                     go
                     on
                     ,
                     and
                     never
                     end
                     ,
                     till
                     they
                     are
                     accepted
                     of
                     Thee
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Reverence
                   and
                   Adoration
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   in
                   Prayer
                   .
                
                 
                   AMong
                   all
                   the
                   Duties
                   that
                   relate
                   to
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   whether
                   of
                   Preparation
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Deportment
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   none
                   of
                   more
                   prime
                   Concernment
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   consider
                   that
                   when
                   we
                   pray
                   ,
                   we
                   do
                   place
                   or
                   set
                   our selves
                   in
                   the
                   immediate
                   presence
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   whose
                   eyes
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   are
                   at
                   all
                   times
                   over
                   us
                   ;
                   yet
                   then
                   we
                   must
                   imagine
                   them
                   more
                   particularly
                   and
                   earnestly
                   fixed
                   upon
                   us
                   .
                   And
                   
                   as
                   from
                   this
                   Consideration
                   flows
                   all
                   the
                   care
                   and
                   solicitude
                   of
                   fitting
                   our selves
                   by
                   the
                   former
                   preparatives
                   ,
                   so
                   besides
                   ,
                   it
                   suggests
                   to
                   us
                   with
                   what
                   reverence
                   we
                   should
                   present
                   our selves
                   before
                   so
                   infinite
                   a
                   Majesty
                   ;
                   not
                   only
                   because
                   God
                   expects
                   it
                   from
                   us
                   ,
                   (
                   though
                   this
                   were
                   enough
                   to
                   oblige
                   :
                   
                     For
                     if
                     I
                     am
                     your
                  
                   
                   
                     Father
                     ,
                     where
                     is
                     mine
                     honour
                     ?
                     If
                     I
                     am
                     your
                     Master
                     ,
                     where
                     is
                     my
                     fear
                     ?
                  
                   The
                   words
                   of
                   him
                   that
                   looks
                   for
                   Reverence
                   )
                   but
                   because
                   our
                   Prayers
                   are
                   then
                   only
                   effectual
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   presented
                   with
                   acts
                   of
                   Adoration
                   :
                   For
                   so
                   saith
                   
                     Siracides
                     ,
                     The
                     Prayer
                     of
                     him
                     that
                     humbleth
                  
                   
                   
                     himself
                     goes
                     through
                     the
                     Clouds
                     ,
                     and
                     ceaseth
                     not
                     till
                     it
                  
                   
                   
                     come
                     near
                     ,
                     and
                     will
                     not
                     depart
                     till
                     the
                     most
                     High
                     have
                     respect
                     thereunto
                     :
                  
                   Nor
                   doth
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   God
                   himself
                   disdain
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   President
                   to
                   us
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   whose
                   prayers
                   upon
                   the
                   Cross
                   being
                   offered
                   with
                   strong
                   cries
                   and
                   tears
                   ,
                   were
                   heard
                   (
                   as
                   St.
                   Paul
                   saith
                   )
                   
                     Propter
                     Reverentiam
                  
                   ;
                   importing
                   ,
                   as
                   Aquinas
                   observes
                   ,
                   
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   Reverence
                   due
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   Person
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   the
                   Reverence
                   which
                   he
                   did
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   Person
                   to
                   God
                   the
                   Father
                   .
                   But
                   because
                   the
                   Reverence
                   which
                   was
                   done
                   there
                   ,
                   was
                   only
                   the
                   act
                   of
                   his
                   Mind
                   (
                   for
                   his
                   Body
                   being
                   then
                   nail'd
                   unto
                   the
                   Cross
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   in
                   a
                   Capacity
                   of
                   performing
                   outward
                   Adoration
                   )
                   
                   he
                   gave
                   us
                   before
                   that
                   pattern
                   in
                   the
                   Garden
                   ;
                   where
                   St.
                   Luke
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     he
                     kneeled
                  
                   ;
                   St.
                   Matthew
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     he
                     fell
                     on
                     his
                  
                   
                   face
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   prayed
                   .
                
                 
                   Having
                   shewn
                   this
                   of
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   God
                   Incarnate
                   ;
                   of
                   whom
                   it
                   is
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     Let
                     all
                     the
                  
                   
                   
                     Angels
                     of
                     God
                     Worship
                     him
                  
                   :
                   It
                   were
                   much
                   to
                   descend
                   to
                   tell
                   you
                   of
                   the
                   four
                   Beasts
                   ,
                   or
                   
                   the
                   twenty
                   four
                   Elders
                   that
                   fell
                   down
                   and
                   worshipped
                   him
                   that
                   liveth
                   for
                   ever
                   and
                   ever
                   :
                   But
                   then
                   if
                   this
                   lowly
                   Reverence
                   was
                   done
                   by
                   them
                   who
                   were
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   nearness
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   offered
                   up
                   to
                   him
                   the
                   Prayers
                   of
                   the
                   Saints
                   ,
                   what
                   posture
                   can
                   be
                   low
                   enough
                   for
                   us
                   miserable
                   men
                   ,
                   whose
                   Prayers
                   those
                   
                   are
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   in
                   comparison
                   of
                   those
                   heavenly
                   Spirits
                   are
                   viler
                   than
                   the
                   Worms
                   we
                   tread
                   upon
                   ?
                
                 
                   That
                   Adoration
                   therefore
                   is
                   necessary
                   ,
                   none
                   will
                   deny
                   ,
                   that
                   either
                   know
                   the
                   Excellency
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   or
                   their
                   own
                   baseness
                   .
                   But
                   because
                   this
                   may
                   be
                   done
                   either
                   by
                   the
                   mind
                   alone
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   the
                   Body
                   alone
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   both
                   conjoyned
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   the
                   compleat
                   Adoration
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   inform
                   our selves
                   ,
                   first
                   what
                   the
                   inward
                   act
                   of
                   it
                   is
                   :
                   For
                   ,
                   as
                   our
                   Saviour
                   taught
                   the
                   Woman
                   of
                   Samaria
                   ,
                   God
                   who
                   is
                   himself
                   a
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   must
                   be
                   
                   worshipped
                   in
                   Spirit
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   profound
                   outward
                   Reverence
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   accompanied
                   
                   with
                   this
                   ,
                   is
                   but
                   a
                   Body
                   without
                   a
                   Soul
                   ,
                   a
                   Pharisaical
                   Ceremony
                   ,
                   or
                   an
                   Adoration
                   of
                   Complement
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   God
                   sadly
                   complains
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   saith
                   of
                   his
                   people
                   ,
                   That
                   
                     they
                     drew
                     near
                     to
                     him
                  
                   
                   
                     with
                     their
                     lips
                     ,
                     but
                     their
                     heart
                     was
                     far
                     from
                     him
                     .
                  
                   The
                   inward
                   Adoration
                   therefore
                   is
                   
                   the
                   humbling
                   of
                   our
                   spirit
                   to
                   God
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   excellency
                   that
                   is
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   submitting
                   our
                   very
                   Soul
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   powers
                   and
                   faculties
                   of
                   it
                   to
                   his
                   Divine
                   Disposal
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   the
                   necessary
                   Homage
                   of
                   the
                   Creature
                   ,
                   due
                   to
                   the
                   Greatness
                   and
                   Majesty
                   of
                   the
                   Creator
                   .
                   The
                   exercise
                   of
                   this
                   Adoration
                   consists
                   in
                   several
                   acts
                   ,
                   partly
                   
                   of
                   the
                   Understanding
                   ,
                   partly
                   of
                   the
                   Will
                   :
                   For
                   first
                   there
                   is
                   an
                   act
                   of
                   Reverence
                   required
                   before
                   you
                   begin
                   your
                   Devotions
                   ,
                   in
                   an
                   humble
                   Recognition
                   of
                   your
                   unworthiness
                   ;
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   Patriarch
                   Abraham
                   hath
                   left
                   you
                   so
                   excellent
                   a
                   pattern
                   ,
                   
                   when
                   being
                   about
                   to
                   beseech
                   God
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   spare
                   Sodom
                   ,
                   he
                   doth
                   not
                   only
                   acknowledg
                   himself
                   to
                   be
                   dust
                   and
                   ashes
                   ,
                   but
                   upon
                   every
                   return
                   of
                   speaking
                   to
                   God
                   in
                   that
                   Cause
                   ,
                   he
                   doth
                   it
                   with
                   that
                   fear
                   and
                   reverence
                   as
                   to
                   ask
                   leave
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   deprecate
                   his
                   anger
                   before
                   he
                   spake
                   :
                   
                     O
                     let
                     not
                     the
                     Lord
                     be
                     angry
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     will
                     speak
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   I
                   
                     Confess
                     ,
                     O
                     Lord
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     an
                     excess
                     of
                     holdness
                     in
                     me
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     so
                     poor
                     a
                     Worm
                     ,
                     so
                     vile
                     ,
                     so
                     contemptible
                     a
                     Creature
                     ,
                     should
                     presume
                     to
                     speak
                     to
                     Thee
                     :
                     Yet
                     be
                     not
                     angry
                     with
                     me
                     for
                     this
                     ,
                     for
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     because
                     I
                     value
                     my self
                     more
                     than
                  
                   Abraham
                   
                     did
                     (
                     for
                     if
                     he
                     were
                     but
                     dust
                     and
                     ashes
                     ,
                     what
                     am
                     I
                     ?
                     )
                     but
                     because
                     I
                     dare
                     not
                     under
                     value
                     Thy
                     Mercy
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     make
                     my
                     humble
                     approaches
                     to
                     Thee
                     .
                     Behold
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     nothing
                     in
                     mine
                     own
                     eyes
                     ,
                     O
                     let
                     me
                     be
                     something
                     in
                     Thine
                     ;
                     and
                     disd●in
                     me
                     not
                     when
                     I
                     speak
                     unto
                     Thee
                     ,
                     for
                     Christ
                     his
                     sake
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   THis
                   humble
                   Recognition
                   being
                   made
                   of
                   your
                   own
                   vileness
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   second
                   way
                   of
                   spiritual
                   Adoration
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Soul
                   humbled
                   by
                   this
                   Reflex
                   upon
                   it self
                   ,
                   changeth
                   the
                   Object
                   ,
                   and
                   raiseth
                   a
                   further
                   Reverence
                   by
                   the
                   consideration
                   of
                   the
                   Excellencies
                   and
                   several
                   perfections
                   that
                   are
                   in
                   God
                   ;
                   sometimes
                   crying
                   out
                   in
                   such
                   Ejaculations
                   as
                   these
                   :
                   
                     O
                     most
                     excellent
                     God
                     ,
                     I
                     adore
                     Thee
                     for
                     Thine
                     Infinite
                     Wisdom
                     ,
                     I
                     reverence
                     Thee
                     for
                     Thine
                     Incomprehensible
                     Goodness
                     ,
                     I
                     glorifie
                     Thee
                     for
                     Thine
                     Immense
                     Charity
                     .
                  
                   Sometimes
                   again
                   by
                   a
                   profound
                   silence
                   ,
                   making
                   a
                   tacite
                   acknowledgment
                   that
                   all
                   
                   that
                   can
                   be
                   said
                   by
                   thee
                   is
                   nothing
                   :
                   For
                   not
                   only
                   the
                   tongues
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   Angels
                   ,
                   must
                   fail
                   in
                   the
                   expression
                   of
                   his
                   Glory
                   .
                
                 
                   Besides
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   Reverence
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   to
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   Stile
                   or
                   Titles
                   which
                   you
                   give
                   to
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   these
                   you
                   may
                   vary
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   variety
                   of
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   your
                   petitions
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   Psalms
                   of
                   David
                   are
                   admirable
                   ,
                   and
                   afford
                   you
                   no
                   less
                   than
                   forty
                   several
                   ways
                   of
                   Compellation
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   some
                   relating
                   to
                   his
                   Power
                   ,
                   as
                   when
                   he
                   calls
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   names
                   of
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     King
                     of
                     Heaven
                     ,
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     Glory
                     ,
                     The
                     God
                     of
                     my
                     Strength
                     ,
                     The
                     God
                     that
                     doth
                     Wonders
                  
                   ;
                   (
                   the
                   very
                   stile
                   striking
                   a
                   kind
                   
                   of
                   fear
                   and
                   reverence
                   into
                   the
                   Soul.
                   )
                   Others
                   again
                   relating
                   to
                   his
                   Goodness
                   :
                   
                     My
                     Saviour
                     ,
                     My
                     God
                     ,
                     My
                     Might
                     ,
                     My
                     Hope
                     ,
                     My
                     Refuge
                     in
                     the
                     time
                     of
                     trouble
                     :
                  
                   Which
                   though
                   they
                   run
                   in
                   a
                   stile
                   of
                   Confidence
                   ,
                   yet
                   are
                   not
                   without
                   reverence
                   too
                   :
                   But
                   then
                   (
                   as
                   Gerson
                   observes
                   )
                   the
                   stile
                   that
                   is
                   best
                   fitted
                   for
                   all
                   persons
                   on
                   all
                   occasions
                   to
                   use
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   compellation
                   of
                   Father
                   ,
                   which
                   our
                   Saviour
                   first
                   taught
                   his
                   Disciples
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   in
                   that
                   excellent
                   Prayer
                   never
                   to
                   be
                   disus'd
                   ,
                   nor
                   laid
                   aside
                   by
                   us
                   .
                   Before
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Grace
                   published
                   to
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   find
                   this
                   Title
                   in
                   the
                   prayers
                   of
                   Holy
                   Men
                   ,
                   either
                   Patriarchs
                   or
                   Prophets
                   :
                   But
                   
                   after
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   by
                   taking
                   our
                   Nature
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   became
                   our
                   Brother
                   ,
                   then
                   was
                   the
                   boldness
                   given
                   to
                   call
                   God
                   our
                   Father
                   ;
                   given
                   even
                   to
                   sinners
                   conditionally
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   use
                   it
                   with
                   that
                   reverence
                   as
                   the
                   converted
                   Prodigal
                   did
                   ,
                   who
                   though
                   he
                   had
                   the
                   confidence
                   to
                   call
                   him
                   Father
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   had
                   the
                   humility
                   withal
                   ,
                   to
                   confess
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   worthy
                   to
                   be
                   called
                   his
                   Son
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   his
                   Petition
                   reached
                   no
                   higher
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   hired
                   Servants
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     O
                     Most
                     Great
                     God
                     ,
                     what
                     shall
                     I
                     say
                     in
                     Thy
                     presence
                     ,
                     when
                     I
                     come
                     to
                     pray
                     to
                     Thee
                     ?
                     By
                     what
                     Title
                     shall
                     I
                     call
                     thee
                     ,
                     or
                  
                   
                   
                     how
                     shall
                     I
                     sufficiently
                     adore
                     Thee
                     ?
                     If
                     I
                     stile
                     Thee
                     a
                     Iudge
                     ,
                     I
                     adore
                     thy
                     Iustice
                     ;
                     If
                     a
                     Master
                     ,
                     I
                     know
                     my
                     Obedience
                     ;
                     if
                     I
                     call
                     Thee
                     my
                     Saviour
                     ,
                     I
                     acknowledge
                     Thy
                     Mercy
                     :
                     Whatsoever
                     name
                     I
                     use
                     ,
                     I
                     find
                     cause
                     enough
                     of
                     Reverence
                     .
                     And
                     since
                     therefore
                     I
                     now
                     appear
                     before
                     Thee
                     ,
                     to
                     pay
                     the
                     Tribute
                     of
                     Adoration
                     by
                     a
                     Thousand
                     Titles
                     due
                     to
                     the
                     Thee
                     ,
                     let
                     thy
                     Truth
                     direct
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     Thy
                     Spirit
                     guide
                     me
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     may
                     so
                     adore
                     Thee
                     in
                     Spirit
                     and
                     Truth
                     ,
                     as
                     Thou
                     requirest
                     :
                     And
                     that
                     all
                     the
                     inward
                     Faculties
                     of
                     my
                     Soul
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     as
                     so
                     many
                     fiery
                     Tongues
                     ,
                     to
                     set
                     forth
                     thy
                     praise
                     for
                     evermore
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   BUT
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   Watch
                   ,
                   though
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   Wheels
                   within
                   ,
                   yet
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   a
                   hand
                   without
                   too
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   the
                   inward
                   Motion
                   of
                   the
                   Wheels
                   is
                   useless
                   ;
                   so
                   though
                   the
                   principal
                   of
                   all
                   spiritual
                   Motion
                   is
                   within
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   Virtue
                   of
                   it
                   must
                   have
                   a
                   time
                   to
                   work
                   outward
                   too
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   our
                   Adoration
                   is
                   not
                   compleat
                   :
                   For
                   as
                   the
                   Nature
                   of
                   Man
                   is
                   not
                   comprised
                   singly
                   either
                   in
                   Soul
                   or
                   Body
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   both
                   conjoyned
                   ;
                   so
                   the
                   Adoration
                   due
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   made
                   both
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   flow
                   from
                   both
                   :
                   And
                   if
                   the
                   Soul
                   be
                   God's
                   inward
                   Chancel
                   ,
                   the
                   Body
                   must
                   be
                   the
                   Temple
                   that
                   includes
                   it
                   :
                   
                     For
                     know
                     you
                  
                   
                   not
                   (
                   saith
                   St.
                   
                     Paul
                     )
                     that
                     your
                  
                   
                   
                     body
                     is
                     the
                     Temple
                     of
                     the
                     Holy
                     Ghost
                     that
                     is
                     in
                     you
                     :
                  
                   Your
                   own
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   ;
                   
                     For
                     you
                     are
                     brought
                     with
                     a
                     price
                     ,
                     therefore
                     glorifie
                     God
                     in
                     your
                     Body
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     Spirit
                     ,
                     for
                     both
                     are
                     his
                     .
                  
                   We
                   are
                   not
                   therefore
                   to
                   think
                   ,
                   the
                   Reverence
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   to
                   be
                   an
                   useless
                   or
                   an
                   unprofitable
                   Ceremony
                   :
                   For
                   besides
                   this
                   Argument
                   of
                   St.
                   Pauls
                   for
                   the
                   necessity
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   St.
                   Austin
                   observes
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   outward
                   Adoration
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   is
                   a
                   notable
                   help
                   to
                   the
                   more
                   inward
                   acts
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   adds
                   much
                   to
                   the
                   earnestness
                   and
                   fervour
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   stretching
                   forth
                   of
                   the
                   hands
                   ,
                   the
                   bowing
                   of
                   the
                   knees
                   ,
                   the
                   beating
                   of
                   the
                   breasts
                   ,
                   the
                   
                   prostrating
                   and
                   casting
                   down
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   like
                   Gestures
                   of
                   Humiliation
                   ,
                   are
                   not
                   therefore
                   used
                   to
                   discover
                   to
                   God
                   what
                   is
                   within
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   move
                   him
                   the
                   more
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   move
                   thy self
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   these
                   exterior
                   acts
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   a
                   vigorous
                   blowing
                   ,
                   to
                   continue
                   and
                   increase
                   that
                   invisible
                   fire
                   of
                   Devotion
                   that
                   burns
                   within
                   .
                   But
                   then
                   as
                   these
                   outward
                   acts
                   are
                   not
                   always
                   absolutely
                   necessary
                   ;
                   for
                   you
                   may
                   many
                   times
                   be
                   inwardly
                   moved
                   to
                   pray
                   ,
                   when
                   outward
                   gesture
                   cannot
                   either
                   easily
                   or
                   conveniently
                   be
                   used
                   ;
                   as
                   Manasses
                   praying
                   in
                   his
                   Fetters
                   ,
                   Ezekiel
                   in
                   his
                   Bed
                   ,
                   Susanna
                   in
                   a
                   Throng
                   of
                   People
                   ;
                   
                   so
                   neither
                   can
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   any
                   one
                   particular
                   gesture
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   in
                   Prayer
                   is
                   so
                   prescribed
                   in
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   Precept
                   or
                   Example
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   oblige
                   to
                   that
                   gesture
                   only
                   .
                   For
                   in
                   the
                   exercise
                   of
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   we
                   find
                   several
                   postures
                   of
                   Holy
                   Men.
                   Before
                   the
                   Law
                   Abraham
                   is
                   said
                   to
                   have
                   fallen
                   on
                   his
                   face
                   ;
                   
                   under
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   Moses
                   did
                   the
                   like
                   .
                   Among
                   the
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   
                   Elias
                   fell
                   on
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   bowing
                   his
                   face
                   between
                   his
                   
                   knees
                   ;
                   Solomon
                   stood
                   before
                   the
                   Altar
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   hands
                   
                   spread
                   forth
                   toward
                   Heaven
                   ;
                   Saint
                   Stephen
                   kneel'd
                   ,
                   
                   when
                   he
                   pray'd
                   for
                   his
                   Enemies
                   ;
                   Saint
                   Peter
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   raised
                   Doroas
                   ;
                   our
                   Saviour
                   
                   
                   himself
                   in
                   his
                   Agony
                   in
                   the
                   Garden
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   kneel'd
                   but
                   prostrated
                   himself
                   ,
                   as
                   hath
                   already
                   been
                   mentioned
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   acts
                   of
                   outward
                   Adoration
                   being
                   of
                   this
                   diversity
                   :
                   St.
                   
                   Austin's
                   Rule
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   private
                   Prayer
                   (
                   for
                   in
                   publick
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   conform
                   our selves
                   to
                   the
                   Commands
                   and
                   Customs
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   wherein
                   we
                   live
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   to
                   the
                   bent
                   and
                   inclination
                   of
                   our
                   own
                   Wills
                   )
                   we
                   are
                   so
                   to
                   compose
                   and
                   order
                   the
                   outward
                   man
                   ,
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   of
                   most
                   advantage
                   to
                   the
                   raising
                   and
                   continuing
                   of
                   the
                   inward
                   Devotion
                   of
                   the
                   mind
                   .
                   Of
                   all
                   these
                   outward
                   Gestures
                   ,
                   Prostration
                   is
                   the
                   
                   lowest
                   act
                   of
                   bodily
                   Reverence
                   that
                   can
                   be
                   used
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Supplicant
                   casting
                   himself
                   upon
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   acknowledges
                   by
                   that
                   act
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   doth
                   but
                   cast
                   dust
                   to
                   dust
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   more
                   vile
                   than
                   the
                   least
                   grain
                   of
                   that
                   earth
                   he
                   lies
                   upon
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   posture
                   best
                   becomes
                   us
                   in
                   times
                   of
                   great
                   Affliction
                   ,
                   and
                   ever
                   to
                   be
                   then
                   lowest
                   ,
                   when
                   our
                   necessities
                   are
                   at
                   the
                   highest
                   .
                   But
                   though
                   this
                   casting
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   upon
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   hath
                   been
                   the
                   practice
                   of
                   many
                   Devout
                   Men
                   ,
                   especially
                   of
                   those
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   Ages
                   of
                   Christianity
                   ,
                   who
                   after
                   a
                   more
                   strict
                   way
                   worshipping
                   God
                   in
                   Desarts
                   and
                   solitary
                   places
                   ;
                   yet
                   because
                   
                   they
                   found
                   by
                   experience
                   (
                   as
                   Cassian
                   tells
                   us
                   )
                   that
                   the
                   continuance
                   of
                   their
                   posture
                   long
                   might
                   incline
                   to
                   ease
                   ,
                   and
                   provoke
                   to
                   drousiness
                   ,
                   they
                   us'd
                   it
                   rather
                   upon
                   some
                   short
                   Ejaculatory
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   than
                   in
                   their
                   larger
                   and
                   more
                   continued
                   Devotions
                   ,
                   casting
                   themselves
                   often
                   down
                   with
                   some
                   short
                   and
                   vehement
                   breathings
                   of
                   the
                   Soul
                   ;
                   but
                   rising
                   again
                   so
                   suddenly
                   ,
                   that
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   have
                   been
                   observed
                   to
                   have
                   prostrated
                   themselves
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   an
                   hundred
                   times
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   often
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   we
                   must
                   leave
                   to
                   be
                   imitated
                   by
                   those
                   whose
                   Devotion
                   is
                   of
                   an
                   higher
                   strain
                   than
                   ordinary
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   
                   these
                   latter
                   times
                   are
                   hardly
                   capable
                   of
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   the
                   more
                   ordinary
                   and
                   more
                   convenient
                   for
                   all
                   persons
                   ,
                   is
                   Genuflection
                   :
                   Though
                   we
                   may
                   have
                   some
                   excuse
                   not
                   to
                   cast
                   our
                   whole
                   body
                   down
                   ,
                   shall
                   we
                   not
                   cast
                   our
                   knees
                   down
                   at
                   least
                   ?
                   Hath
                   God
                   said
                   ,
                   That
                   
                     every
                     knee
                  
                   
                   
                     shall
                     bow
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   any
                   of
                   us
                   think
                   to
                   be
                   dispenc'd
                   with
                   ?
                   Our
                   Saviour
                   kneeled
                   ,
                   who
                   knew
                   no
                   sin
                   ;
                   and
                   is
                   the
                   posture
                   too
                   low
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   nothing
                   else
                   but
                   sin
                   ?
                   Whether
                   Elephants
                   have
                   no
                   joints
                   in
                   their
                   knees
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   cannot
                   bend
                   them
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   enquire
                   :
                   But
                   sure
                   the
                   Christian
                   ,
                   that
                   hath
                   not
                   this
                   excuse
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   stranger
                   
                   Creature
                   to
                   be
                   wondered
                   at
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   become
                   once
                   so
                   sparing
                   of
                   his
                   trouble
                   ,
                   or
                   so
                   over-familiar
                   with
                   his
                   God
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   to
                   bend
                   his
                   knees
                   in
                   solemn
                   Prayer
                   unto
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   then
                   you
                   will
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     Where
                     is
                     there
                     Command
                     for
                     this
                     ?
                     No
                     Gesture
                     of
                     the
                     body
                     can
                     be
                     other
                     than
                     a
                     Ceremony
                     ,
                     which
                     being
                     in
                     its
                     own
                     Nature
                     a
                     thing
                     indifferent
                     ,
                     may
                     either
                     be
                     used
                     ,
                     or
                     laid
                     aside
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   But
                   first
                   ,
                   Though
                   it
                   be
                   a
                   Ceremony
                   ,
                   every
                   Ceremony
                   is
                   not
                   of
                   that
                   indifferency
                   ,
                   especially
                   such
                   which
                   the
                   very
                   Law
                   of
                   Nature
                   dictates
                   to
                   all
                   Nations
                   in
                   all
                   Ages
                   ,
                   to
                   fall
                   down
                   and
                   kneel
                   in
                   the
                   Veneration
                   of
                   their
                   God
                   ,
                   whether
                   true
                   or
                   false
                   :
                   But
                   
                   then
                   ,
                   lest
                   this
                   inward
                   Principle
                   should
                   apply
                   and
                   cast
                   it self
                   upon
                   a
                   wrong
                   Object
                   ,
                   God
                   hath
                   expresly
                   given
                   his
                   Precept
                   too
                   :
                   
                     For
                     every
                     knee
                  
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   
                     shall
                     bow
                     to
                     me
                  
                   :
                   And
                   what
                   terms
                   can
                   there
                   be
                   of
                   higher
                   command
                   than
                   these
                   ?
                
                 
                   But
                   yet
                   because
                   Affirmative
                   Precepts
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   bind
                   always
                   in
                   the
                   Habit
                   ,
                   cannot
                   be
                   said
                   always
                   to
                   bind
                   in
                   the
                   Act
                   ,
                   this
                   cannot
                   be
                   pressed
                   so
                   indispensably
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   neither
                   sickness
                   nor
                   weakness
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   other
                   accident
                   ,
                   can
                   be
                   a
                   bar
                   to
                   it
                   :
                   For
                   where
                   necessity
                   intervenes
                   ,
                   the
                   bended
                   knees
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                   may
                   well
                   excuse
                   the
                   Body
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   There
                   is
                   therefore
                   one
                   posture
                   more
                   that
                   we
                   find
                   hath
                   been
                   used
                   in
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   which
                   though
                   it
                   may
                   hear
                   ill
                   ,
                   being
                   practised
                   by
                   the
                   Pharisees
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   as
                   our
                   Saviour
                   describes
                   them
                   ,
                   loved
                   to
                   pray
                   standing
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   in
                   their
                   Synagogues
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   corners
                   of
                   their
                   Streets
                   ;
                   yet
                   this
                   
                   is
                   not
                   enough
                   utterly
                   to
                   exclude
                   it
                   from
                   our
                   Devotions
                   :
                   For
                   not
                   only
                   the
                   proud
                   Pharisee
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   humble
                   Publican
                   stood
                   at
                   his
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   
                   although
                   with
                   this
                   note
                   of
                   difference
                   :
                   He
                   stood
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   afar
                   off
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   lowest
                   place
                   of
                   the
                   Temple
                   ,
                   as
                   thinking
                   himself
                   unworthy
                   to
                   come
                   higher
                   :
                   His
                   body
                   stood
                   upright
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   eyes
                   
                   were
                   cast
                   downward
                   to
                   the
                   Earth
                   .
                   But
                   not
                   to
                   stop
                   either
                   upon
                   these
                   Particulars
                   ,
                   or
                   upon
                   the
                   Custom
                   of
                   the
                   Iews
                   in
                   general
                   ,
                   (
                   for
                   it
                   was
                   their
                   Custom
                   to
                   pray
                   standing
                   )
                   we
                   find
                   in
                   the
                   best
                   times
                   ,
                   the
                   Christians
                   had
                   their
                   seasons
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   For
                   besides
                   that
                   ,
                   as
                   between
                   Easter
                   and
                   Whitsontide
                   (
                   to
                   express
                   their
                   Exultation
                   for
                   the
                   Resurrection
                   of
                   their
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Expectation
                   of
                   the
                   Descent
                   of
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   )
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   seen
                   to
                   kneel
                   openly
                   in
                   their
                   publick
                   Service
                   of
                   God
                   :
                   So
                   ,
                   many
                   times
                   in
                   their
                   private
                   Devotions
                   ,
                   (
                   especially
                   when
                   they
                   continued
                   them
                   long
                   upon
                   their
                   knees
                   )
                   
                   they
                   relieved
                   themselves
                   with
                   that
                   change
                   of
                   Posture
                   .
                   But
                   to
                   avoid
                   all
                   necessary
                   Scruples
                   in
                   cases
                   of
                   this
                   nature
                   ,
                   the
                   result
                   of
                   all
                   is
                   this
                   :
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   That
                   Adoration
                   is
                   an
                   act
                   of
                   Religious
                   Worship
                   ,
                   exhibited
                   to
                   God
                   in
                   Recognition
                   of
                   his
                   Supreme
                   Dominion
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   That
                   as
                   in
                   Man
                   the
                   heart
                   is
                   first
                   framed
                   ,
                   so
                   the
                   heart
                   must
                   be
                   first
                   offered
                   as
                   a
                   spiritual
                   Sacrifice
                   of
                   inward
                   Reverence
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   outward
                   Adoration
                   by
                   Prostration
                   ,
                   or
                   kneeling
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   a
                   Ceremony
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   part
                   or
                   
                   duty
                   in
                   Divine
                   Worship
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   omitted
                   ,
                   but
                   either
                   in
                   case
                   of
                   necessity
                   ,
                   or
                   when
                   we
                   find
                   some
                   other
                   posture
                   upon
                   some
                   occasion
                   really
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   more
                   advantage
                   to
                   us
                   in
                   our
                   Devotion
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   That
                   this
                   Duty
                   of
                   external
                   Reverence
                   doth
                   not
                   then
                   necessarily
                   oblige
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Soul
                   being
                   suddenly
                   and
                   inwardly
                   moved
                   to
                   lift
                   it self
                   up
                   by
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   the
                   outward
                   man
                   is
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   surprized
                   in
                   some
                   other
                   posture
                   :
                   as
                   walking
                   ,
                   standing
                   ,
                   sitting
                   ,
                   or
                   lying
                   down
                   ;
                   in
                   which
                   case
                   ,
                   God
                   will
                   rather
                   look
                   to
                   the
                   inward
                   Motions
                   and
                   Raptures
                   of
                   the
                   Mind
                   ,
                   
                   than
                   to
                   the
                   outward
                   Form
                   and
                   Composure
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   .
                
                 
                   Someother
                   ,
                   though
                   more
                   minute
                   ,
                   yet
                   usual
                   Circumstances
                   of
                   Adoration
                   ,
                   are
                   summed
                   up
                   by
                   Bonaventure
                   ;
                   as
                   the
                   uncovering
                   of
                   the
                   head
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   relates
                   to
                   Men
                   )
                   the
                   posture
                   of
                   either
                   looking
                   up
                   to
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   confidence
                   of
                   Saint
                   Stephen
                   ,
                   or
                   fastened
                   down
                   to
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   humility
                   of
                   the
                   Publican
                   :
                   The
                   hands
                   lifted
                   
                   and
                   stretched
                   out
                   ,
                   a
                   Gesture
                   which
                   God
                   honoured
                   with
                   that
                   famous
                   Miracle
                   :
                   Thus
                   
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   Moses
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   held
                   up
                   his
                   hands
                   ,
                   the
                   Israelites
                   prevailed
                   ;
                   but
                   when
                   he
                   let
                   them
                   down
                   ,
                   his
                   Enemies
                   
                   prevailed
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   choice
                   of
                   these
                   must
                   be
                   regulated
                   by
                   the
                   former
                   Rule
                   of
                   Saint
                   Austin
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   far
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   conduce
                   most
                   to
                   every
                   particular
                   Man's
                   Devotion
                   .
                
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               HOLY
               RULES
               and
               HELPS
               TO
               DEVOTION
               Both
               in
               Prayer
               and
               Practice
               .
            
             
               BY
               The
               right
               Reverend
               Father
               in
               
                 God
                 Bryan
                 Duppa
              
               ,
               Late
               Lord
               Bishop
               of
               Winton
               .
            
             
               The
               Second
               Part.
               
            
             
               London
               ,
               Printed
               for
               
                 W.
                 Hensman
              
               ,
               at
               the
               King's-Hea●
               in
               Westminster-Hall
               .
               1683.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               HOLY
               Rules
               and
               Helps
               TO
               DEVOTION
               ,
               Both
               in
               Prayer
               and
               Practice
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 .
              
               
                 PRAYER
                 is
                 an
                 Humble
                 Address
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 towards
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 whatsoever
                 we
                 stand
                 in
                 
                 need
                 of
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 life
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
               
                 Prayer
                 is
                 
                   
                     The
                     lifting
                     up
                     of
                     the
                     Soul.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     pouring
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Soul.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     wrestling
                     with
                     God.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     Sacrifice
                     to
                     God.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     Succour
                     to
                     the
                     Soul.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     Scourge
                     to
                     the
                     Tempter
                     .
                  
                   
                     A
                     Sanctuary
                     in
                     Troubles
                     .
                  
                   
                     A
                     Remedy
                     for
                     sins
                     .
                  
                   
                     A
                     Key
                     to
                     open
                     the
                     Morning
                     .
                  
                   
                     A
                     Lock
                     to
                     shut
                     in
                     the
                     Evening
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Of
                 Morning
                 and
                 Evening
                 Prayer
                 .
              
               
                 
                   I.
                   
                
                 
                   MOrning
                   and
                   Evening
                   Prayer
                   are
                   instead
                   of
                   that
                   Morning
                   and
                   Evening-Sacrifice
                   which
                   God
                   enjoined
                   to
                   be
                   daily
                   offered
                   in
                   the
                   Temple
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   II.
                   
                
                 
                   They
                   are
                   out-goings
                   of
                   the
                   Morning
                   and
                   Evening
                   which
                   David
                   speaks
                   of
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     out-goings
                     of
                     the
                     Morning
                     and
                     Evening
                     shall
                     praise
                     thee
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   III.
                   
                
                 
                   They
                   are
                   to
                   every
                   devout
                   
                   Soul
                   ,
                   like
                   that
                   Pillar
                   which
                   guided
                   Israel
                   through
                   the
                   Wilderness
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Cloud
                   by
                   day
                   to
                   shadow
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   a
                   Fire
                   by
                   night
                   to
                   comfort
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   IV.
                   
                
                 
                   By
                   Morning
                   Prayer
                   thou
                   openest
                   the
                   windows
                   of
                   thy
                   Soul
                   to
                   the
                   Sun
                   of
                   Righteousness
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   Evening
                   Prayer
                   thou
                   shuttest
                   them
                   against
                   the
                   danger
                   of
                   the
                   night
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   V.
                   
                
                 
                   In
                   your
                   Morning
                   Devotions
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   say
                   within
                   your self
                   ,
                   What
                   shall
                   I
                   do
                   this
                   day
                   which
                   God
                   hath
                   given
                   me
                   ?
                   How
                   shall
                   I
                   employ
                   it
                   ?
                   In
                   the
                   Evening
                   ,
                   What
                   have
                   I
                   done
                   this
                   day
                   ?
                   How
                   have
                   I
                   spent
                   it
                   ?
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Short
                 Ejaculations
                 ,
                 or
                 Occasional
                 Prayers
                 for
                 the
                 Morning
                 .
              
               
                 
                   BLessed
                   art
                   thou
                   ,
                   O
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   hast
                   sent
                   the
                   Day-spring
                   from
                   on
                   high
                   to
                   visit
                   me
                   ;
                   who
                   hast
                   given
                   my
                   body
                   rest
                   ,
                   and
                   preserved
                   this
                   night
                   my
                   Soul
                   in
                   safety
                   .
                
                 
                   Blessed
                   art
                   thou
                   ,
                   who
                   〈◊〉
                   ●●newest
                   thy
                   Mercies
                   to
                   me
                   every
                   morning
                   ,
                   and
                   hast
                   given
                   me
                   one
                   day
                   more
                   to
                   serve
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   call
                   upon
                   thy
                   name
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Or
                   this
                   Psal.
                   cxliii
                   .
                   5.
                   8.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Let
                     me
                     hear
                     thy
                     loving-kindness
                     ,
                     O
                     God
                     ,
                     betimes
                     in
                     the
                     morning
                     ,
                     for
                     in
                     thee
                     is
                     my
                     trust
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     Shew
                     thou
                     me
                     the
                     way
                     that
                     I
                     should
                     walk
                     in
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                     lift
                     up
                     my
                     soul
                     unto
                     thee
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Or
                   this
                   ,
                   Numb
                   .
                   vi
                   .
                   24.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Lord
                     God
                     bless
                     and
                     preserve
                     me
                     ,
                     make
                     his
                     face
                     to
                     shine
                     upon
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     be
                     gracious
                     unto
                     me
                  
                   ;
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   go
                   well
                   with
                   me
                   this
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   evermore
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   short
                   Prayer
                   at
                   up-rising
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   Blessed
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   who
                   hast
                   taught
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   dead
                   shall
                   hear
                   thy
                   voice
                   ,
                   let
                   me
                   no
                   longer
                   lie
                   in
                   the
                   grave
                   of
                   sloth
                   ;
                   but
                   raise
                   me
                   as
                   thou
                   didst
                   thy
                   servant
                   Lazarus
                   ,
                   unbind
                   my
                   hands
                   and
                   
                   feet
                   ,
                   set
                   me
                   in
                   some
                   good
                   way
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   glorifie
                   thee
                   by
                   serving
                   thee
                   this
                   day
                   with
                   a
                   pure
                   mind
                   and
                   humble
                   heart
                   .
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   At
                   your
                   Cloathing
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   My
                   God
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   came
                   into
                   the
                   World
                   a
                   weak
                   ,
                   a
                   naked
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   wretched
                   Creature
                   ,
                   so
                   am
                   I
                   still
                   ,
                   if
                   destitute
                   of
                   thy
                   grace
                   .
                   Reach
                   out
                   therefore
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   the
                   unspotted
                   Robe
                   of
                   thy
                   Sons
                   Righteousness
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   clothe
                   me
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   graces
                   of
                   thy
                   holy
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   that
                   thy
                   Image
                   may
                   be
                   daily
                   renewed
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   Name
                   honoured
                   by
                   me
                   for
                   evermore
                   .
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   At
                   the
                   washing
                   of
                   your
                   Hands
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   My
                   dear
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   who
                   hast
                   opened
                   a
                   fountain
                   for
                   sin
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   all
                   uncleanness
                   ;
                   wash
                   me
                   throughly
                   with
                   those
                   saving
                   Waters
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   purified
                   from
                   the
                   stains
                   of
                   sin
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   guilt
                   of
                   my
                   natural
                   corruption
                   ,
                   I
                   may
                   with
                   the
                   more
                   confidence
                   ,
                   draw
                   near
                   to
                   thy
                   Throne
                   of
                   Grace
                   ,
                   and
                   bow
                   myself
                   before
                   thy
                   Mercy-seat
                   .
                   Amen
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Eccles.
                     xviii
                     .
                     5.
                     23.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       Before
                       thou
                       prayest
                       ,
                       prepare
                       thy self
                       ,
                       and
                       be
                       not
                       as
                       one
                       that
                       tempts
                       the
                       Lord.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Three
                 Rules
                 of
                 Preparation
                 .
              
               
                 
                   I.
                   
                
                 
                   FIrst
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   remember
                   when
                   you
                   settle
                   to
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   you
                   then
                   place
                   your self
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   whose
                   eyes
                   are
                   upon
                   all
                   men
                   ,
                   but
                   especially
                   upon
                   such
                   as
                   call
                   upon
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   II.
                   
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   the
                   consideration
                   of
                   his
                   presence
                   is
                   to
                   put
                   you
                   in
                   mind
                   ,
                   with
                   what
                   humble
                   Reverence
                   both
                   of
                   Soul
                   and
                   Body
                   ,
                   you
                   ought
                   to
                   appear
                   before
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   Majesty
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   III.
                   
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   before
                   you
                   begin
                   to
                   Pray
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   resolve
                   within
                   your self
                   seriously
                   to
                   intend
                   the
                   Duty
                   you
                   are
                   about
                   ,
                   that
                   your
                   heart
                   may
                   not
                   wander
                   ,
                   but
                   go
                   along
                   with
                   your
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   or
                   if
                   through
                   weakness
                   ,
                   it
                   happen
                   to
                   stray
                   ,
                   to
                   call
                   it
                   back
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   ask
                   pardon
                   for
                   it
                   in
                   some
                   such
                   short
                   Prayer
                   as
                   this
                   :
                
                 
                   
                     Lord
                     ,
                     strengthen
                     me
                     and
                     restrain
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     lay
                     not
                     this
                     weakness
                     to
                     my
                     charge
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 preparative
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 My
                 dear
                 and
                 blessed
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 zeal
                 didst
                 drive
                 out
                 those
                 who
                 turned
                 thy
                 House
                 of
                 Prayer
                 into
                 a
                 Den
                 of
                 Thieves
                 ,
                 clear
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 my
                 Soul
                 from
                 vain
                 and
                 sinful
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 cast
                 out
                 all
                 wandring
                 Imaginations
                 ,
                 leave
                 nothing
                 behind
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 either
                 disturb
                 or
                 distract
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 this
                 my
                 duty
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 Prayers
                 may
                 ascend
                 as
                 Incense
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Grace
                 and
                 Mercy
                 may
                 descend
                 as
                 Dew
                 to
                 the
                 saving
                 of
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 thy
                 Name
                 .
              
               
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Morning
                 Prayers
                 collected
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Psalms
                 .
              
               
                 
                   I.
                   
                
                 
                   DEfend
                   me
                   ,
                   O
                   God
                   ,
                   under
                   thy
                   Wings
                   ,
                   and
                   keep
                   me
                   safe
                   this
                   day
                   under
                   thy
                   Feathers
                   .
                
                 
                   Give
                   thine
                   Angels
                   charge
                   over
                   me
                   ,
                   to
                   keep
                   me
                   in
                   all
                   my
                   ways
                   .
                
                 
                   Preserve
                   me
                   as
                   the
                   Apple
                   of
                   thine
                   eye
                   ,
                   hide
                   me
                   under
                   the
                   shadow
                   of
                   thy
                   Wings
                   :
                   That
                   no
                   evil
                   may
                   happen
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   nor
                   no
                   plague
                   come
                   nigh
                   my
                   dwelling
                   .
                
                 
                   Create
                   in
                   me
                   a
                   clean
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   renew
                   a
                   right
                   Spirit
                   within
                   me
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   O
                   hold
                   thou
                   up
                   my
                   goings
                   in
                   thy
                   Path
                   ,
                   that
                   my
                   footsteps
                   slip
                   not
                   .
                
                 
                   Who
                   can
                   tell
                   how
                   oft
                   he
                   offendeth
                   ?
                   O
                   cleanse
                   thou
                   me
                   from
                   my
                   secret
                   sins
                   ;
                   but
                   above
                   all
                   ,
                   keep
                   me
                   from
                   presumptuous
                   sins
                   ,
                   lest
                   they
                   get
                   the
                   Dominion
                   over
                   me
                   ;
                   so
                   shall
                   thy
                   Servant
                   be
                   undefiled
                   and
                   innocent
                   from
                   the
                   great
                   offence
                   .
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   II.
                   
                
                 
                   Unto
                   thee
                   ,
                   O
                   GOD
                   ,
                   lift
                   I
                   up
                   mine
                   eyes
                   ,
                   O
                   thou
                   that
                   dwellest
                   in
                   the
                   Heavens
                   .
                
                 
                   Yea
                   unto
                   the
                   Hills
                   will
                   I
                   lift
                   up
                   mine
                   eyes
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   cometh
                   my
                   Salvation
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   whom
                   have
                   I
                   in
                   Heaven
                   but
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   none
                   upon
                   earth
                   that
                   I
                   desire
                   in
                   comparison
                   of
                   thee
                   .
                
                 
                   Into
                   thy
                   hands
                   therefore
                   I
                   commend
                   my
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   for
                   thou
                   hast
                   redeemed
                   me
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   thou
                   God
                   of
                   truth
                   .
                
                 
                   Blessed
                   art
                   thou
                   who
                   hast
                   lightned
                   mine
                   eyes
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   sleep
                   not
                   in
                   death
                   .
                
                 
                   Who
                   hast
                   delivered
                   me
                   from
                   the
                   terrors
                   of
                   the
                   night
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   evil
                   that
                   walketh
                   in
                   darkness
                   .
                
                 
                   Who
                   hast
                   driven
                   sleep
                   from
                   mine
                   eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   slumber
                   from
                   my
                   eye-lids
                   .
                
                 
                   Thou
                   art
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   thank
                   thee
                   ;
                   thou
                   art
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   praise
                   thee
                   .
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   III.
                   
                
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   thou
                   hast
                   searched
                   me
                   out
                   and
                   known
                   me
                   ,
                   thou
                   seest
                   my
                   down-lying
                   and
                   uprising
                   :
                   Thou
                   understandest
                   my
                   thoughts
                   long
                   before
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   thou
                   art
                   about
                   my
                   path
                   ,
                   and
                   about
                   my
                   bed
                   ,
                   and
                   spiest
                   out
                   all
                   my
                   ways
                   .
                
                 
                   Through
                   thee
                   have
                   I
                   been
                   holden
                   up
                   ever
                   since
                   I
                   was
                   born
                   ,
                   thou
                   art
                   he
                   that
                   took
                   me
                   out
                   of
                   my
                   Mothers
                   womb
                   ,
                   my
                   praise
                   shall
                   be
                   always
                   of
                   thee
                   .
                
                 
                   Lead
                   me
                   then
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   in
                   thy
                   Righteousness
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   thy
                   way
                   plain
                   before
                   my
                   face
                   .
                
                 
                   Teach
                   me
                   to
                   do
                   the
                   thing
                   that
                   pleaseth
                   thee
                   ;
                   for
                   thou
                   
                   art
                   my
                   God
                   ;
                   let
                   thy
                   loving
                   Spirit
                   lead
                   me
                   forth
                   into
                   the
                   ways
                   of
                   Righteousness
                   .
                
                 
                   Shew
                   thy
                   servant
                   the
                   light
                   of
                   thy
                   countenance
                   ,
                   and
                   save
                   me
                   this
                   day
                   for
                   thy
                   mercies
                   sake
                   .
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   IV.
                   
                
                 
                   My
                   voice
                   shalt
                   thou
                   hear
                   betimes
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   early
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   will
                   I
                   direct
                   my
                   prayer
                   unto
                   thee
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   thou
                   art
                   the
                   thing
                   that
                   I
                   long
                   for
                   ,
                   thou
                   art
                   my
                   hope
                   from
                   my
                   youth
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   be
                   thou
                   a
                   place
                   to
                   hide
                   me
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   compass
                   me
                   about
                   with
                   Songs
                   of
                   Deliverance
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   all
                   the
                   earth
                   is
                   full
                   of
                   darkness
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   cruel
                   Habitations
                   .
                
                 
                   Set
                   me
                   up
                   therefore
                   upon
                   the
                   Rock
                   that
                   is
                   higher
                   than
                   I
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   fear
                   what
                   man
                   can
                   do
                   unto
                   me
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   thou
                   alone
                   canst
                   deliver
                   my
                   Soul
                   from
                   death
                   ,
                   mine
                   eyes
                   from
                   tears
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   feet
                   from
                   falling
                   .
                
                 
                   Osatisfie
                   me
                   therefore
                   with
                   thy
                   mercy
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   soon
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   rejoice
                   in
                   thee
                   all
                   the
                   days
                   of
                   my
                   life
                   .
                
                 
                   Lead
                   me
                   forth
                   in
                   thy
                   truth
                   and
                   learn
                   me
                   ,
                   for
                   thou
                   art
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   my
                   Salvation
                   ;
                   in
                   thee
                   shall
                   be
                   my
                   hope
                   all
                   the
                   day
                   long
                   .
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   V.
                   
                
                 
                   Set
                   a
                   Watch
                   this
                   day
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   before
                   my
                   mouth
                   ,
                   and
                   keep
                   the
                   door
                   of
                   my
                   lips
                   .
                
                 
                   Turn
                   away
                   mine
                   eyes
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   behold
                   no
                   vanity
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   not
                   mine
                   heart
                   be
                   inclined
                   to
                   any
                   evil
                   thing
                   .
                
                 
                   Teach
                   me
                   thy
                   way
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   walk
                   in
                   thy
                   truth
                   ;
                   O
                   knit
                   my
                   heart
                   unto
                   thee
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   fear
                   thy
                   Name
                   .
                
                 
                   Order
                   my
                   steps
                   in
                   thy
                   Word
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   wickedness
                   may
                   have
                   dominion
                   over
                   me
                   .
                
                 
                   Hide
                   me
                   privily
                   by
                   thine
                   own
                   presence
                   from
                   the
                   provoking
                   of
                   all
                   men
                   :
                   Keep
                   me
                   secretly
                   in
                   thy
                   Tabernacle
                   
                   from
                   the
                   strife
                   of
                   Tongues
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   I
                   will
                   set
                   thee
                   always
                   before
                   me
                   ,
                   thou
                   shalt
                   be
                   on
                   my
                   right
                   hand
                   ,
                   therefore
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   greatly
                   fall
                   .
                
                 
                   Thou
                   hast
                   been
                   my
                   succour
                   :
                   Leave
                   me
                   not
                   ,
                   neither
                   forsake
                   me
                   ,
                   O
                   God
                   of
                   my
                   Salvation
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   let
                   thy
                   merciful
                   kindness
                   be
                   this
                   day
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   like
                   as
                   I
                   do
                   put
                   my
                   trust
                   in
                   thee
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Glory
                     be
                     to
                     the
                     Father
                  
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   
                     As
                     it
                     was
                     in
                     the
                     beginning
                     ,
                  
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 A
                 Thanksgiving
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 his
                 Protection
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Most
                 gracious
                 GOD
                 ,
                 whose
                 eyes
                 have
                 been
                 open
                 over
                 me
                 ,
                 when
                 mine
                 were
                 shut
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 whose
                 wings
                 I
                 have
                 past
                 this
                 night
                 in
                 safety
                 ;
                 I
                 do
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 thankfulness
                 ,
                 humbly
                 acknowledge
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 thy
                 great
                 mercy
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 not
                 taken
                 away
                 my
                 soul
                 this
                 night
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 justice
                 thou
                 mightest
                 have
                 done
                 )
                 but
                 hast
                 given
                 me
                 respite
                 ,
                 and
                 afforded
                 me
                 one
                 day
                 more
                 to
                 call
                 upon
                 thy
                 Name
                 .
              
               
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 make
                 me
                 ashamed
                 of
                 my
                 former
                 unthankfulness
                 ,
                 and
                 wound
                 my
                 heart
                 with
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 mine
                 own
                 dulness
                 ,
                 whom
                 so
                 many
                 favours
                 have
                 not
                 wrought
                 unto
                 more
                 obedience
                 :
                 Give
                 me
                 grace
                 to
                 consecrate
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 unto
                 thy
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 redeem
                 the
                 time
                 at
                 least
                 which
                 I
                 cannot
                 recall
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 O
                 thou
                 who
                 turnest
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 enable
                 me
                 powerfully
                 to
                 cast
                 off
                 all
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 my
                 body
                 and
                 soul
                 spotless
                 and
                 unblameable
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 brought
                 me
                 to
                 the
                 Comforts
                 of
                 this
                 
                 day
                 :
                 So
                 go
                 along
                 with
                 me
                 .
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 ,
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 and
                 minutes
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 my
                 ways
                 being
                 guided
                 by
                 thy
                 counsel
                 here
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 hereafter
                 be
                 received
                 into
                 thy
                 glory
                 ,
                 even
                 for
                 the
                 merits
                 of
                 my
                 dearest
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Morning
                 Prayer
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 My
                 dear
                 Lord
                 and
                 Maker
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 alone
                 I
                 look
                 for
                 blessing
                 ,
                 continue
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 guide
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 ;
                 counsel
                 me
                 ,
                 govern
                 me
                 ,
                 lead
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 go
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 I
                 shall
                 wander
                 from
                 thee
                 into
                 infinite
                 Errors
                 .
              
               
               
                 O
                 possess
                 then
                 all
                 my
                 bodily
                 senses
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 sinful
                 affections
                 may
                 find
                 no
                 place
                 .
                 Leave
                 me
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 my
                 own
                 weakness
                 ,
                 whereof
                 my
                 frequent
                 falls
                 have
                 given
                 me
                 many
                 and
                 sad
                 experiments
                 .
              
               
                 Restrain
                 rather
                 those
                 inclinations
                 to
                 which
                 my
                 nature
                 is
                 chiefly
                 prone
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 violence
                 may
                 never
                 have
                 power
                 over
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 me
                 swerve
                 from
                 thy
                 holy
                 will.
                 
              
               
                 Let
                 not
                 the
                 corruption
                 of
                 these
                 evil
                 times
                 prevail
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 keep
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 flattering
                 and
                 the
                 lying
                 lips
                 ,
                 the
                 profane
                 and
                 blaspheming
                 tongue
                 ;
                 stop
                 my
                 ears
                 ,
                 and
                 shut
                 ▪
                 up
                 my
                 heart
                 against
                 them
                 .
              
               
               
                 Strike
                 such
                 an
                 awful
                 reverence
                 into
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 watch
                 over
                 all
                 my
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 carefully
                 avoid
                 whatever
                 may
                 be
                 dangerous
                 to
                 my self
                 ,
                 pernicious
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 way
                 displeasing
                 unto
                 thee
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 living
                 in
                 thy
                 fear
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 die
                 in
                 thy
                 favour
                 ,
                 rest
                 in
                 thy
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 reign
                 with
                 thee
                 in
                 thy
                 glory
                 World
                 without
                 end
                 .
              
               
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 for
                 forgiveness
                 of
                 Sins
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 My
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 call
                 sadly
                 to
                 mind
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 left
                 undone
                 ,
                 how
                 careless
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 to
                 please
                 thee
                 ,
                 
                 how
                 diligent
                 to
                 offend
                 thee
                 ;
                 how
                 passionately
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 transported
                 toward
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 how
                 cold
                 and
                 heavy
                 in
                 pursuing
                 my
                 everlasting
                 happiness
                 :
                 When
                 I
                 seriously
                 consider
                 the
                 vanity
                 of
                 my
                 affections
                 ,
                 the
                 folly
                 of
                 my
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 the
                 idleness
                 of
                 my
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 sinfulness
                 of
                 my
                 actions
                 ,
                 I
                 stand
                 amazed
                 at
                 my self
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 Contemplation
                 as
                 this
                 makes
                 not
                 my
                 flesh
                 to
                 tremble
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 heart
                 break
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 thought
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 be
                 extreme
                 to
                 mark
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 amiss
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 enter
                 into
                 Judgment
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 what
                 
                 would
                 become
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 millions
                 of
                 sins
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 committed
                 ,
                 alas
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 answer
                 thee
                 one
                 of
                 a
                 thousand
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 thou
                 who
                 hast
                 revealed
                 it
                 to
                 me
                 as
                 a
                 faithful
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 camest
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 end
                 but
                 to
                 save
                 Sinners
                 ,
                 thou
                 who
                 hast
                 so
                 solemnly
                 sworn
                 ,
                 thy
                 delight
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 my
                 death
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 live
                 :
                 what
                 shall
                 hinder
                 thee
                 to
                 do
                 that
                 which
                 thou
                 delightest
                 in
                 ?
                 or
                 what
                 can
                 hinder
                 thee
                 to
                 save
                 the
                 Soul
                 thou
                 camest
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 for
                 ?
              
               
                 O
                 pardon
                 and
                 forgive
                 then
                 all
                 my
                 sins
                 past
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 may
                 hinder
                 thee
                 :
                 Lay
                 them
                 
                 no
                 longer
                 to
                 my
                 charge
                 ,
                 cast
                 them
                 behind
                 thee
                 ,
                 bury
                 them
                 ,
                 drown
                 them
                 ,
                 scatter
                 them
                 as
                 a
                 mist
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 Morning-cloud
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 vanish
                 away
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 thou
                 hast
                 done
                 this
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 merciful
                 GOD
                 ,
                 leave
                 not
                 here
                 ,
                 but
                 go
                 on
                 :
                 Create
                 in
                 me
                 a
                 clean
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 renew
                 a
                 right
                 spirit
                 within
                 me
                 ;
                 let
                 me
                 feel
                 once
                 the
                 powerful
                 effects
                 ,
                 the
                 saving
                 operations
                 of
                 thy
                 Grace
                 ,
                 in
                 fervency
                 of
                 devotion
                 toward
                 thee
                 ,
                 in
                 bitterness
                 of
                 repentance
                 for
                 offending
                 thee
                 ,
                 in
                 holy
                 resolutions
                 never
                 wilfully
                 to
                 sin
                 against
                 thee
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 perseverance
                 in
                 those
                 resolutions
                 ,
                 till
                 I
                 shall
                 pass
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 valley
                 of
                 tears
                 ,
                 into
                 those
                 everlasting
                 Joys
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 no
                 evil
                 can
                 approach
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 against
                 Relapses
                 into
                 sin
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 My
                 gracious
                 GOD
                 ,
                 the
                 only
                 stay
                 and
                 comfort
                 of
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 seeing
                 thy
                 will
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 I
                 should
                 sincerely
                 serve
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 ,
                 through
                 thy
                 grace
                 ,
                 desire
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 How
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 still
                 offend
                 thee
                 ;
                 or
                 why
                 fall
                 I
                 so
                 often
                 into
                 my
                 former
                 follies
                 ?
              
               
                 Alas
                 ,
                 thy
                 Grace
                 is
                 not
                 wanting
                 to
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 my
                 ungraciousness
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 corruption
                 of
                 my
                 nature
                 ,
                 my
                 slipperiness
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 easiness
                 to
                 offend
                 ,
                 my
                 inconstancy
                 in
                 my
                 best
                 resolutions
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 forgetfulness
                 of
                 my
                 former
                 purposes
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 this
                 ,
                 once
                 more
                 I
                 humble
                 my
                 soul
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 beseeching
                 thee
                 to
                 lay
                 aside
                 thy
                 rigour
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 multiply
                 thy
                 anger
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 measure
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 multiplied
                 my
                 sins
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 to
                 remember
                 whereof
                 I
                 am
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 as
                 a
                 flower
                 ,
                 a
                 wind
                 ,
                 a
                 vapour
                 that
                 passeth
                 away
                 ,
                 nay
                 I
                 am
                 viler
                 than
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 even
                 weak
                 and
                 sinful
                 dust
                 and
                 ashes
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thou
                 hast
                 visited
                 and
                 considered
                 me
                 in
                 these
                 my
                 despicable
                 and
                 wretched
                 Principles
                 ;
                 O
                 then
                 shew
                 
                 thy
                 strength
                 in
                 my
                 weakness
                 ,
                 thy
                 glory
                 in
                 my
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 increase
                 in
                 me
                 daily
                 thy
                 renewing
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthen
                 me
                 against
                 all
                 future
                 temptations
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 never
                 start
                 aside
                 again
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 broken
                 bow
                 ,
                 but
                 go
                 on
                 from
                 grace
                 to
                 grace
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 with
                 weak
                 and
                 trembling
                 steps
                 ,
                 till
                 I
                 shall
                 appear
                 before
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Gods
                 in
                 Sion
                 .
              
               
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 to
                 be
                 prepared
                 for
                 our
                 last
                 End.
                 
              
               
                 O
                 Eternal
                 GOD
                 ,
                 my
                 Maker
                 ,
                 my
                 Redeemer
                 ,
                 I
                 adore
                 and
                 bless
                 thy
                 Holy
                 Name
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 with
                 
                 such
                 admirable
                 patience
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 suffered
                 me
                 to
                 live
                 this
                 hour
                 ,
                 but
                 withal
                 hast
                 multiplied
                 thy
                 daily
                 blessings
                 on
                 me
                 ,
                 even
                 then
                 when
                 I
                 by
                 my
                 sinful
                 life
                 have
                 most
                 unkindly
                 and
                 treacherously
                 rebelled
                 against
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 who
                 knows
                 ,
                 O
                 merciful
                 Lord
                 ,
                 how
                 soon
                 thy
                 abused
                 patience
                 may
                 end
                 ,
                 or
                 how
                 speedily
                 thou
                 maist
                 call
                 me
                 to
                 a
                 sad
                 account
                 for
                 all
                 my
                 former
                 days
                 so
                 miserably
                 mispent
                 ?
              
               
                 For
                 O
                 how
                 many
                 are
                 they
                 on
                 whom
                 the
                 Morning
                 Sun
                 hath
                 shined
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 not
                 live
                 to
                 see
                 it
                 set
                 ?
                 And
                 how
                 know
                 I
                 but
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 my
                 last
                 day
                 too
                 ?
                 the
                 only
                 day
                 which
                 thou
                 ,
                 O
                 GOD
                 ,
                 hast
                 
                 left
                 me
                 to
                 set
                 my
                 soul
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prepare
                 for
                 that
                 day
                 which
                 never
                 shall
                 have
                 end
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 my
                 dear
                 Lord
                 ,
                 suffer
                 me
                 not
                 then
                 to
                 neglect
                 this
                 blessed
                 season
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 an
                 hearty
                 repentance
                 speedily
                 ,
                 even
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 this
                 instant
                 to
                 return
                 unto
                 thee
                 ;
                 that
                 how
                 soon
                 soever
                 thou
                 shalt
                 call
                 me
                 to
                 my
                 Transmigration
                 from
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 my
                 accounts
                 may
                 be
                 found
                 audited
                 ,
                 my
                 sins
                 cancelled
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 soul
                 acquitted
                 by
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 that
                 Lamb
                 that
                 takes
                 away
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 Grant
                 this
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 that
                 vouchsafeth
                 to
                 die
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 thy
                 only
                 Son
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 the
                 righteous
                 .
              
               
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Advice
                 concerning
                 the
                 Examination
                 of
                 the
                 Conscience
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 only
                 Heaven
                 that
                 is
                 afforded
                 us
                 upon
                 Earth
                 is
                 Peace
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 the
                 only
                 way
                 to
                 preserve
                 that
                 Peace
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 keep
                 our selves
                 unspotted
                 from
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 we
                 fail
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 who
                 doth
                 not
                 in
                 some
                 degree
                 ?
                 )
                 to
                 call
                 our selves
                 speedily
                 to
                 a
                 strict
                 account
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 upon
                 this
                 depends
                 not
                 only
                 our
                 present
                 Peace
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 future
                 Happiness
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   you
                   judge
                   your selves
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   judged
                   .
                
                 The
                 oftner
                 this
                 is
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 cleaner
                 and
                 the
                 
                 quieter
                 your
                 Soul
                 will
                 be
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 make
                 it
                 not
                 your
                 daily
                 task
                 ,
                 yet
                 find
                 a
                 time
                 for
                 it
                 at
                 least
                 once
                 a
                 week
                 .
                 But
                 especially
                 omit
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 prepare
                 your self
                 for
                 the
                 blessed
                 Sacrament
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 well
                 managed
                 ,
                 amounts
                 to
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 the
                 saving
                 of
                 your
                 soul
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 danger
                 is
                 as
                 great
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 carelesly
                 or
                 wilfully
                 neglect
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 St.
                 Paul
                 therefore
                 is
                 punctual
                 ,
                 and
                 vehement
                 in
                 pressing
                 the
                 Corinthians
                 with
                 it
                 where
                 he
                 lays
                 a
                 peremptory
                 command
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   Let
                   every
                   man
                   examine
                   himself
                
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 this
                 is
                 no
                 trivial
                 ordinary
                 Duty
                 ,
                 no
                 exercise
                 on
                 the
                 by
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 work
                 of
                 high
                 
                 concernment
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 soul
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 seriously
                 reflects
                 upon
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 penitent
                 Sinner
                 laying
                 all
                 the
                 Actions
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 arraigns
                 ,
                 accuseth
                 and
                 condemneth
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 with
                 the
                 more
                 advantage
                 ;
                 some
                 hours
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 some
                 day
                 must
                 be
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 this
                 examination
                 .
              
               
                 Especially
                 let
                 the
                 immediate
                 preceding
                 day
                 be
                 kept
                 as
                 the
                 Eve
                 to
                 this
                 great
                 Feast
                 ,
                 wherein
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 humble
                 your self
                 by
                 Prayer
                 and
                 Fasting
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 disposed
                 and
                 qualified
                 for
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 this
                 Duty
                 .
              
               
               
                 For
                 the
                 carrying
                 on
                 this
                 private
                 Assize
                 and
                 Trial
                 of
                 our selves
                 ,
                 devoutmen
                 have
                 proposed
                 many
                 several
                 methods
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 most
                 general
                 and
                 approved
                 way
                 is
                 to
                 set
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 clear
                 and
                 impartial
                 glass
                 ,
                 the
                 Moral
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 heightnings
                 of
                 it
                 and
                 deductions
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 either
                 our
                 Saviour
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 hath
                 drawn
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 our
                 own
                 reason
                 well
                 informed
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Examination
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Articles
                 upon
                 the
                 Moral
                 Law
                 ,
                 to
                 every
                 particular
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Soul
                 is
                 to
                 answer
                 it self
                 ,
                 whether
                 guilty
                 or
                 not
                 guilty
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Examnation
                   upon
                   the
                   first
                   Commandment
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     I.
                     
                  
                   
                     DOst
                     thou
                     really
                     believe
                     ,
                     O
                     my
                     Soul
                     ,
                     that
                     there
                     is
                     a
                     God
                     ,
                     or
                     hast
                     thou
                     set
                     some
                     secret
                     touches
                     of
                     Atheism
                     within
                     thee
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     II.
                     
                  
                   
                     Hast
                     thou
                     doubted
                     at
                     any
                     time
                     of
                     his
                     Providence
                     ,
                     or
                     of
                     his
                     Power
                     ,
                     of
                     his
                     Justice
                     ,
                     Mercy
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     other
                     of
                     his
                     Attributes
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     III.
                     
                  
                   
                     Hast
                     thou
                     been
                     willing
                     to
                     entertain
                     scruples
                     of
                     this
                     nature
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     listen
                     to
                     their
                     discourses
                     ,
                     who
                     turn
                     the
                     reason
                     that
                     God
                     hath
                     given
                     ,
                     as
                     a
                     weapon
                     against
                     himself
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     IV.
                     
                  
                   
                     Hast
                     thou
                     proudly
                     ascribed
                     the
                     good
                     that
                     thou
                     hast
                     done
                     unto
                     thy
                     own
                     strength
                     ,
                     or
                     imputed
                     thy
                     sins
                     and
                     follies
                     
                     to
                     the
                     necessitating
                     and
                     inevitable
                     Decrees
                     of
                     God.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     V.
                     
                  
                   
                     Dost
                     thou
                     think
                     thy self
                     obliged
                     to
                     obey
                     God
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     to
                     believe
                     in
                     him
                     ,
                     to
                     love
                     him
                     as
                     thy
                     Father
                     ,
                     to
                     fear
                     him
                     as
                     thy
                     Judge
                     ,
                     to
                     praise
                     him
                     as
                     thy
                     Maker
                     ,
                     with
                     daily
                     ,
                     and
                     most
                     humble
                     Thanks
                     for
                     all
                     his
                     Mercies
                     to
                     thee
                     ?
                     Hast
                     thou
                     done
                     this
                     ,
                     or
                     wherein
                     hast
                     thou
                     failed
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     VI.
                     
                  
                   
                     Hast
                     thou
                     really
                     in
                     thy
                     Thoughts
                     no
                     other
                     Gods
                     but
                     him
                     ?
                     Hast
                     thou
                     set
                     up
                     nothing
                     in
                     Competition
                     with
                     him
                     ,
                     no
                     Pride
                     ,
                     no
                     Pleasure
                     ,
                     
                     no
                     Ptofit
                     ,
                     no
                     Self-Love
                     ,
                     no
                     Self-Interest
                     of
                     thine
                     own
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     VII
                     .
                  
                   
                     Hast
                     thou
                     given
                     credit
                     to
                     vain
                     Predictions
                     of
                     men
                     ,
                     to
                     Dreams
                     or
                     Fortune-tellers
                     ,
                     or
                     gone
                     about
                     to
                     know
                     any
                     secret
                     thing
                     by
                     lot
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     VIII
                     .
                  
                   
                     Hast
                     thou
                     in
                     thy
                     Prosperity
                     forgot
                     thy
                     God
                     ,
                     or
                     in
                     thy
                     Adversity
                     hast
                     thou
                     put
                     thy
                     confidence
                     more
                     in
                     worldly
                     helps
                     than
                     in
                     him
                     ?
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   Examination
                   upon
                   the
                   Second
                   Commandment
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     I.
                     
                  
                   
                     DOst
                     thou
                     apprehend
                     God
                     as
                     an
                     infinite
                     ,
                     incomprehensible
                     Essence
                     ,
                     without
                     framing
                     to
                     thy self
                     any
                     bodily
                     shape
                     or
                     form
                     of
                     him
                     that
                     is
                     invisible
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     II.
                     
                  
                   
                     Dost
                     thou
                     worship
                     God
                     in
                     or
                     by
                     an
                     image
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     other
                     way
                     which
                     either
                     he
                     hath
                     forbidden
                     ,
                     or
                     not
                     commanded
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     III.
                     
                  
                   
                     Dost
                     thou
                     give
                     the
                     worship
                     
                     that
                     is
                     due
                     unto
                     the
                     Creat
                     or
                     ,
                     to
                     any
                     of
                     his
                     Creatures
                     ,
                     either
                     Saint
                     or
                     Angel
                     ?
                     Or
                     dost
                     thou
                     consider
                     that
                     he
                     is
                     a
                     jealous
                     God
                     ,
                     who
                     will
                     have
                     nothing
                     lov'd
                     ,
                     nothing
                     honour'd
                     by
                     thee
                     like
                     himself
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     IV.
                     
                  
                   
                     Dost
                     thou
                     in
                     all
                     thy
                     Addresses
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                     either
                     of
                     Publick
                     Prayers
                     or
                     Private
                     ,
                     come
                     into
                     his
                     presence
                     with
                     reverence
                     ,
                     kneeling
                     ,
                     and
                     religiously
                     bowing
                     thy self
                     before
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     before
                     him
                     alone
                     ?
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   Examination
                   upon
                   the
                   third
                   Commandment
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     I.
                     
                  
                   
                     HAst
                     thou
                     used
                     vain
                     ,
                     impertinent
                     customary
                     Swearing
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     II.
                     
                  
                   
                     Hast
                     thou
                     sworn
                     any
                     thing
                     false
                     ,
                     knowing
                     it
                     to
                     be
                     so
                     ,
                     making
                     the
                     Name
                     of
                     God
                     a
                     Broker
                     to
                     thy
                     Lies
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     III.
                     
                  
                   
                     Hast
                     thou
                     been
                     perjur'd
                     by
                     violating
                     any
                     publick
                     Oath
                     made
                     to
                     thy
                     lawful
                     Superiors
                     ;
                     or
                     failed
                     in
                     any
                     private
                     engagement
                     which
                     hath
                     been
                     in
                     thy
                     power
                     to
                     perform
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     IV.
                     
                  
                   
                     Hast
                     thou
                     broken
                     any
                     voluntary
                     ,
                     religious
                     ,
                     deliberate
                     Vow
                     ,
                     made
                     purposely
                     to
                     God
                     and
                     his
                     glory
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     V.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     far
                     hast
                     thou
                     kept
                     that
                     great
                     and
                     solemn
                     Vow
                     which
                     was
                     made
                     for
                     thee
                     in
                     Baptism
                     ?
                     or
                     hast
                     thou
                     seriously
                     considered
                     thy
                     frequent
                     and
                     dangerous
                     violations
                     of
                     it
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     VI.
                     
                  
                   
                     Hast
                     thou
                     given
                     God
                     ,
                     upon
                     all
                     occasions
                     offered
                     ,
                     the
                     honour
                     due
                     unto
                     his
                     Name
                     ?
                     or
                     hast
                     thou
                     any
                     ways
                     spoken
                     
                     of
                     him
                     without
                     fear
                     or
                     reverence
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     VII
                     .
                  
                   
                     Hast
                     thou
                     abused
                     either
                     God's
                     Name
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     of
                     his
                     Creatures
                     in
                     Curses
                     or
                     bitter
                     Execrations
                     ?
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Examination
                   upon
                   the
                   fourth
                   Commandment
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     I.
                     
                  
                   
                     HAst
                     thou
                     kept
                     the
                     Lord's
                     day
                     holy
                     ,
                     or
                     hath
                     it
                     been
                     as
                     a
                     common
                     day
                     unto
                     thee
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     II.
                     
                  
                   
                     Hast
                     thou
                     constantly
                     sanctified
                     
                     this
                     day
                     ,
                     either
                     by
                     being
                     present
                     at
                     the
                     Publick
                     Service
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     ,
                     or
                     (
                     being
                     hindred
                     of
                     this
                     )
                     by
                     private
                     Prayer
                     ,
                     and
                     reading
                     of
                     holy
                     Books
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     III.
                     
                  
                   
                     Dost
                     thou
                     shew
                     forth
                     thy
                     Charity
                     this
                     day
                     in
                     works
                     of
                     mercy
                     to
                     them
                     that
                     stand
                     in
                     need
                     of
                     thee
                     ?
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Examination
                   upon
                   the
                   fifth
                   Commandment
                   .
                
                 
                   I.
                   HAst
                   thou
                   loved
                   ,
                   honoured
                   and
                   obeyed
                   thy
                   Parents
                   ,
                   thy
                   King
                   and
                   Sovereign
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   have
                   a
                   lawful
                   authority
                   over
                   thee
                   ?
                
                 
                 
                   II.
                   Hast
                   thou
                   upon
                   all
                   occasions
                   assisted
                   them
                   to
                   thy
                   power
                   ,
                   and
                   offered
                   up
                   daily
                   Prayers
                   to
                   God
                   for
                   them
                   ?
                
                 
                   III.
                   Hast
                   thou
                   respected
                   thy
                   spiritual
                   Guides
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   labour
                   for
                   thy
                   Soul
                   ;
                   or
                   hast
                   thou
                   grieved
                   or
                   despised
                   any
                   of
                   those
                   whom
                   thou
                   art
                   bound
                   to
                   honour
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Examination
                   upon
                   the
                   sixth
                   Commandment
                   .
                
                 
                   I.
                   DOst
                   thou
                   endeavour
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   in
                   thee
                   lies
                   ,
                   to
                   preserve
                   the
                   lives
                   of
                   all
                   men
                   ,
                   as
                   bearing
                   the
                   same
                   Image
                   of
                   thy
                   Maker
                   with
                   thee
                   .
                
                 
                   II.
                   Art
                   thou
                   a
                   lover
                   ,
                   a
                   follower
                   ,
                   a
                   procurer
                   of
                   Peace
                   
                   among
                   those
                   with
                   whom
                   thy
                   conversation
                   is
                   ?
                
                 
                   III.
                   Hast
                   thou
                   been
                   either
                   causelesly
                   or
                   sinfully
                   angry
                   ?
                   Hast
                   thou
                   born
                   Malice
                   ,
                   Hatred
                   or
                   Revenge
                   in
                   thine
                   heart
                   ?
                   Hast
                   thou
                   forgiven
                   ,
                   hast
                   thou
                   loved
                   thy
                   Enemy
                   for
                   Christ's
                   sake
                   ,
                   who
                   loved
                   thee
                   when
                   thou
                   wert
                   yet
                   his
                   Enemy
                   ?
                
                 
                   IV.
                   Hast
                   thou
                   compassionate
                   bowels
                   ?
                   Hast
                   thou
                   ,
                   to
                   thy
                   power
                   fed
                   and
                   clothed
                   them
                   whom
                   thou
                   hast
                   known
                   to
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   perish
                   with
                   cold
                   and
                   hunger
                   ?
                
                 
                   V.
                   Hast
                   thou
                   been
                   careful
                   of
                   thine
                   own
                   life
                   ,
                   or
                   hast
                   thou
                   any
                   way
                   hastened
                   thine
                   own
                   end
                   by
                   wilful
                   Intemperance
                   or
                   Disorder
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   Examination
                   on
                   the
                   seventh
                   Commandment
                   .
                
                 
                   DOst
                   thou
                   consider
                   that
                   thy
                   body
                   was
                   made
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Temple
                   of
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   ,
                   that
                   whosoever
                   therefore
                   shall
                   presume
                   to
                   pollute
                   this
                   Temple
                   ,
                   him
                   shall
                   God
                   destroy
                   ?
                
                 
                   II.
                   Hast
                   thou
                   preserved
                   it
                   in
                   that
                   purity
                   which
                   is
                   required
                   of
                   thee
                   ,
                   or
                   hast
                   thou
                   defiled
                   it
                   by
                   Fornication
                   ,
                   Adultery
                   ,
                   Lasciviousness
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   Uncleanness
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   Apostle
                   pronounceth
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   who
                   do
                   such
                   things
                   shall
                   not
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Heaven
                   ?
                
                 
                   III.
                   Hast
                   thou
                   deliberately
                   pleased
                   thy self
                   with
                   any
                   
                   foul
                   lascivious
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   or
                   continued
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   a
                   delight
                   ?
                   Hast
                   thou
                   consented
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   hast
                   thou
                   rejected
                   them
                   ?
                
                 
                   IV.
                   Hast
                   thou
                   been
                   careless
                   in
                   avoiding
                   the
                   occasions
                   and
                   approaches
                   that
                   lead
                   into
                   those
                   sins
                   ,
                   or
                   hast
                   thou
                   exposed
                   thy self
                   either
                   unwarily
                   or
                   wilfully
                   to
                   temptation
                   .
                
                 
                   V.
                   Hast
                   thou
                   delighted
                   in
                   wanton
                   company
                   ,
                   in
                   unchaste
                   songs
                   ,
                   or
                   unclean
                   discourses
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Examination
                   on
                   the
                   eighth
                   Commandment
                   .
                
                 
                   I.
                   HAst
                   thou
                   taken
                   away
                   from
                   others
                   by
                   deceit
                   or
                   violence
                   ,
                   that
                   which
                   belongs
                   not
                   to
                   thee
                   ?
                   Hast
                   thou
                   
                   injured
                   no
                   man
                   in
                   his
                   rights
                   ?
                
                 
                   II.
                   Hast
                   thou
                   defrauded
                   Servants
                   of
                   their
                   wages
                   ,
                   Labourers
                   of
                   their
                   hire
                   ,
                   or
                   Creditors
                   of
                   such
                   debts
                   as
                   thou
                   art
                   able
                   to
                   satisfie
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Examination
                   upon
                   the
                   ninth
                   Commandment
                   .
                
                 
                   I.
                   HAst
                   thou
                   upon
                   all
                   occasions
                   been
                   witness
                   to
                   the
                   truth
                   ,
                   without
                   fear
                   or
                   flattery
                   ?
                
                 
                   II.
                   Hast
                   thou
                   said
                   any
                   thing
                   falsly
                   that
                   hath
                   been
                   injurious
                   to
                   the
                   good
                   name
                   and
                   reputation
                   of
                   another
                   ?
                   Or
                   hast
                   thou
                   pleased
                   thy self
                   either
                   in
                   inventing
                   or
                   spreading
                   rumors
                   of
                   that
                   kind
                   ?
                
                 
                   III.
                   Dost
                   thou
                   willingly
                   give
                   
                   ear
                   to
                   Slanderers
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   such
                   as
                   go
                   about
                   with
                   lies
                   ;
                   or
                   dost
                   thou
                   abhor
                   them
                   both
                   in
                   thy self
                   and
                   others
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Examination
                   upon
                   the
                   tenth
                   Commandment
                   .
                
                 
                   I.
                   DOst
                   thou
                   rest
                   contented
                   in
                   that
                   condition
                   or
                   state
                   of
                   life
                   wherein
                   God
                   hath
                   placed
                   thee
                   ,
                   or
                   hast
                   thou
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   inordinately
                   lusted
                   after
                   that
                   which
                   belongs
                   to
                   others
                   ?
                
                 
                   II.
                   Hast
                   thou
                   entertained
                   secret
                   covetings
                   in
                   thy
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   with
                   any
                   delight
                   or
                   complacency
                   ?
                   Or
                   hast
                   thou
                   labour'd
                   to
                   restrain
                   them
                   and
                   quench
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   first
                   beginnings
                   ?
                
                 
                   When
                   you
                   have
                   consider'd
                   
                   seriously
                   ,
                   and
                   answered
                   your self
                   in
                   these
                   particulars
                   one
                   by
                   one
                   ;
                   sum
                   up
                   the
                   Account
                   you
                   have
                   made
                   ,
                   where
                   you
                   find
                   your self
                   innocent
                   ,
                   give
                   the
                   glory
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   whose
                   Grace
                   hath
                   kept
                   you
                   from
                   falling
                   into
                   those
                   sins
                   ;
                   but
                   where
                   you
                   find
                   your self
                   guilty
                   ,
                   humble
                   your self
                   before
                   God
                   in
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   confessing
                   sadly
                   the
                   evil
                   you
                   have
                   done
                   ,
                   and
                   imploring
                   mercy
                   in
                   these
                   or
                   such
                   other
                   words
                   as
                   the
                   devotion
                   of
                   your
                   heart
                   shall
                   suggest
                   to
                   you
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 An
                 humble
                 Confession
                 after
                 Examination
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 The
                 God
                 of
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 humble
                 Reverence
                 I
                 appear
                 this
                 day
                 before
                 
                 thee
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 the
                 proud
                 Pharisee
                 to
                 justifie
                 my self
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 poor
                 Publican
                 who
                 striking
                 his
                 breast
                 ,
                 durst
                 not
                 lift
                 up
                 his
                 eyes
                 towards
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 nor
                 say
                 any
                 more
                 than
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   be
                   merciful
                   to
                   me
                   a
                   sinner
                   .
                
              
               
                 For
                 I
                 have
                 sinned
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 sinned
                 ;
                 Wo
                 is
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 cast
                 my
                 searching
                 eyes
                 into
                 any
                 corner
                 of
                 thy
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 find
                 my self
                 miserably
                 guilty
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 soever
                 I
                 have
                 offended
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 merciful
                 Lord
                 ,
                 whether
                 in
                 Thought
                 ,
                 Word
                 or
                 Deed
                 ,
                 whether
                 secretly
                 or
                 openly
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 sorry
                 for
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 root
                 and
                 bottom
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 beseeching
                 thee
                 to
                 
                 look
                 compassionately
                 upon
                 the
                 frailty
                 and
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 the
                 wilfulness
                 and
                 presumption
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 graciously
                 to
                 forgive
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 amiss
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 alas
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 neither
                 able
                 to
                 stand
                 thine
                 indignation
                 ,
                 nor
                 present
                 thee
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 mine
                 own
                 ,
                 but
                 tears
                 and
                 prayers
                 to
                 appease
                 thine
                 anger
                 :
                 Be
                 reconciled
                 therefore
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 thy
                 dear
                 Son
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 freely
                 offered
                 up
                 to
                 thee
                 as
                 a
                 full
                 ransom
                 for
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 World.
                 O
                 require
                 not
                 that
                 payment
                 again
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 a
                 poor
                 and
                 bankrupt
                 sinner
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 abundant
                 Satisfactions
                 sake
                 ,
                 cancel
                 the
                 hand-writings
                 
                 that
                 are
                 against
                 me
                 ;
                 blot
                 out
                 all
                 my
                 sins
                 past
                 ,
                 new
                 and
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 let
                 there
                 be
                 an
                 everlasting
                 tie
                 between
                 my
                 Soul
                 and
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 maist
                 be
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 may
                 live
                 and
                 die
                 thy
                 servant
                 .
              
               
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Protestation
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 after
                 Confession
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 My
                 great
                 and
                 glorious
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 who
                 am
                 less
                 than
                 the
                 grain
                 of
                 dust
                 that
                 hangs
                 upon
                 the
                 balance
                 ,
                 profess
                 seriously
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 remorse
                 of
                 a
                 wounded
                 spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 only
                 sorry
                 ,
                 but
                 ashamed
                 and
                 confounded
                 within
                 my self
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 so
                 many
                 ways
                 sinned
                 against
                 
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 gracious
                 a
                 Father
                 :
                 But
                 what
                 is
                 past
                 I
                 cannot
                 recal
                 ,
                 though
                 thy
                 mercy
                 may
                 forgive
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 I
                 call
                 all
                 thy
                 holy
                 Angels
                 to
                 witness
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 this
                 day
                 sacrifice
                 my self
                 wholly
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 resolving
                 to
                 break
                 of
                 from
                 all
                 sinful
                 courses
                 ;
                 and
                 fully
                 purposing
                 never
                 to
                 offend
                 thee
                 more
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 thou
                 knowest
                 my
                 failings
                 and
                 my
                 weakness
                 is
                 not
                 hid
                 from
                 thee
                 ,
                 I
                 beg
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 thy
                 strength
                 in
                 my
                 weakness
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 confirm
                 my
                 infirm
                 mind
                 in
                 this
                 holy
                 Resolution
                 .
                 That
                 so
                 never
                 repenting
                 of
                 this
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 nor
                 wavering
                 in
                 those
                 Resolute
                 Purposes
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 now
                 by
                 thy
                 Grace
                 fo
                 deliberately
                 made
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 go
                 on
                 constantly
                 in
                 a
                 pure
                 and
                 holy
                 life
                 ,
                 till
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 my
                 days
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 everlasting
                 joys
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 prepared
                 for
                 them
                 that
                 love
                 thee
                 ,
                 through
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 before
                 the
                 receiving
                 the
                 holy
                 Sacrament
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 My
                 most
                 blessed
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 thy
                 Mercy
                 towards
                 Mankind
                 ,
                 didst
                 not
                 only
                 offer
                 thy self
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 for
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 didst
                 institute
                 this
                 heavenly
                 and
                 holy
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 means
                 to
                 convey
                 the
                 Benefits
                 of
                 thy
                 precious
                 death
                 to
                 
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 with
                 humility
                 and
                 repentance
                 come
                 unto
                 thee
                 :
                 Accept
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 ,
                 this
                 my
                 humble
                 Address
                 ,
                 who
                 here
                 present
                 my self
                 a
                 woful
                 sinner
                 ,
                 I
                 confess
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 ,
                 who
                 am
                 heartily
                 sorry
                 for
                 my
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 penitent
                 for
                 my
                 offences
                 .
              
               
                 Direct
                 me
                 therefore
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 great
                 action
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 reverent
                 and
                 awful
                 fear
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 faculties
                 of
                 my
                 soul
                 may
                 be
                 attentive
                 rightly
                 to
                 apprehend
                 ,
                 and
                 joyfully
                 to
                 receive
                 this
                 wonderful
                 Mystery
                 of
                 thy
                 Body
                 and
                 Blood.
                 
              
               
                 O
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 worthy
                 that
                 thou
                 shouldst
                 come
                 under
                 my
                 roof
                 ;
                 let
                 thy
                 Holy
                 Spirit
                 therefore
                 before
                 
                 thy
                 coming
                 prepare
                 and
                 dress
                 up
                 a
                 Lodging
                 for
                 thee
                 in
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 cleansing
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 stains
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 suffering
                 nothing
                 to
                 abide
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 keep
                 thee
                 out
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 being
                 wholly
                 possest
                 by
                 thee
                 ,
                 all
                 sinful
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 unclean
                 suggestions
                 ,
                 may
                 not
                 only
                 presently
                 vanish
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 find
                 entrance
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 Grant
                 this
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 Jesu
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 ,
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 receive
                 me
                 into
                 thy
                 favour
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 with
                 joy
                 receive
                 thee
                 into
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 once
                 united
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 thy
                 Grace
                 may
                 never
                 depart
                 from
                 me
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 thou
                 maist
                 live
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 in
                 thee
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 A
                 Thanksgiving
                 after
                 the
                 Receiving
                 of
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 only
                 Spring
                 and
                 everlasting
                 Fountain
                 of
                 all
                 good
                 ,
                 who
                 hast
                 this
                 day
                 revived
                 and
                 quickned
                 my
                 poor
                 Soul
                 ,
                 by
                 giving
                 thy self
                 unto
                 me
                 after
                 a
                 wonderful
                 way
                 in
                 this
                 Blessed
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 I
                 praise
                 and
                 glorifie
                 thy
                 holy
                 Name
                 for
                 this
                 thine
                 infinite
                 mercy
                 ;
                 beseeching
                 thee
                 to
                 crown
                 what
                 thou
                 hast
                 begun
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 continual
                 supply
                 of
                 thy
                 heavenly
                 grace
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 never
                 forget
                 whom
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 purified
                 by
                 thy
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthned
                 by
                 thy
                 Body
                 against
                 all
                 future
                 Temptations
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 
                 constantly
                 run
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 an
                 holy
                 life
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 thy
                 glorious
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 World
                 without
                 end
                 .
              
               
                 Amen
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Rules
                 of
                 Devotion
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 toward
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Afternoon
                 .
              
               
                 I.
                 THat
                 you
                 fail
                 not
                 (
                 unless
                 some
                 extraordinary
                 or
                 unavoidable
                 accidents
                 hinder
                 you
                 )
                 to
                 allot
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Afternoon
                 or
                 toward
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 your
                 soul
                 ;
                 when
                 freeing
                 your self
                 from
                 business
                 and
                 company
                 :
                 you
                 may
                 retire
                 into
                 your
                 Closet
                 ,
                 or
                 private
                 Oratory
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 direct
                 your
                 thoughts
                 without
                 disturbance
                 ,
                 upon
                 God
                 alone
                 .
              
               
               
                 II.
                 That
                 being
                 thus
                 retired
                 ,
                 you
                 constantly
                 make
                 it
                 your
                 business
                 to
                 read
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 (
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 Psalms
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 all
                 other
                 Books
                 of
                 Devotion
                 were
                 lost
                 ,
                 are
                 sufficient
                 to
                 supply
                 us
                 in
                 that
                 kind
                 ;
                 )
                 having
                 begun
                 there
                 ,
                 go
                 on
                 to
                 the
                 reading
                 of
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 New-Testament
                 ,
                 not
                 carelesly
                 or
                 in
                 haste
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 attentively
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 give
                 some
                 account
                 of
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 read
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 single
                 at
                 least
                 some
                 one
                 passage
                 or
                 more
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 your
                 Memory
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 an
                 holy
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 III.
                 That
                 in
                 this
                 time
                 of
                 
                 retirement
                 ,
                 you
                 lay
                 all
                 things
                 aside
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 divert
                 you
                 from
                 Holy
                 and
                 Heavenly
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 considering
                 that
                 you
                 set
                 your self
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 &
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 what
                 you
                 are
                 doing
                 ,
                 w
                 ch
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 do
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 begin
                 with
                 this
                 Prayer
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 upon
                 the
                 Entrance
                 into
                 your
                 Closet
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 My
                 great
                 and
                 gracious
                 God
                 ,
                 whose
                 infinite
                 mercy
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 this
                 minute
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 left
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 here
                 appear
                 in
                 thy
                 presence
                 lamenting
                 sadly
                 that
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 my
                 time
                 is
                 already
                 lost
                 either
                 in
                 doing
                 ill
                 or
                 doing
                 nothing
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 doing
                 that
                 which
                 
                 hath
                 been
                 unprofitable
                 and
                 vain
                 ;
                 O
                 grant
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 redeem
                 the
                 hours
                 that
                 are
                 past
                 ,
                 &
                 dispose
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 serving
                 thee
                 hereafter
                 with
                 a
                 devout
                 heart
                 &
                 earnest
                 and
                 passionate
                 affections
                 ;
                 draw
                 me
                 off
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 from
                 the
                 pleasures
                 and
                 vanities
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 settle
                 my
                 wavering
                 and
                 divided
                 Soul
                 upon
                 thee
                 alone
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 I
                 have
                 here
                 retired
                 my self
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 the
                 more
                 freely
                 commune
                 with
                 my
                 own
                 heart
                 and
                 meditate
                 on
                 thine
                 only
                 Word
                 :
                 let
                 thy
                 Blessed
                 Spirit
                 assist
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 only
                 barely
                 remember
                 what
                 I
                 read
                 ,
                 but
                 digest
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 an
                 holy
                 Life
                 ,
                 to
                 
                 the
                 comforts
                 of
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 thy
                 Name
                 ,
                 through
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Prayers
                 towards
                 Bed
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 I.
                 LET
                 my
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 be
                 set
                 forth
                 in
                 thy
                 sight
                 as
                 the
                 Incense
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 lif●ing
                 up
                 of
                 my
                 hands
                 be
                 as
                 an
                 Evening
                 Sacrifice
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 hast
                 granted
                 me
                 thy
                 loving
                 kindness
                 in
                 the
                 day-time
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 in
                 the
                 night-season
                 I
                 will
                 think
                 on
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 my
                 prayer
                 to
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 thou
                 that
                 saidest
                 ,
                 Let
                 therebe
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 light
                 ;
                 open
                 mine
                 eyes
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 sleep
                 not
                 in
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 Make
                 me
                 to
                 commune
                 
                 with
                 my
                 own
                 heart
                 upon
                 my
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 search
                 out
                 all
                 my
                 ways
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 I
                 may
                 lament
                 my
                 sins
                 as
                 thy
                 servant
                 David
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 cry
                 unto
                 thee
                 for
                 mercy
                 .
              
               
                 Consider
                 and
                 hear
                 me
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 hide
                 me
                 under
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 thy
                 wings
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 my
                 soul
                 rest
                 in
                 thee
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 II.
                 Blessed
                 art
                 thou
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 makest
                 the
                 out-goings
                 of
                 the
                 Morning
                 and
                 Evening
                 to
                 praise
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 Who
                 hast
                 not
                 cut
                 off
                 my
                 life
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 nor
                 shut
                 me
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 grave
                 where
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 forgotten
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 therefore
                 my
                 eyes
                 to
                 sleep
                 nor
                 my
                 eye-lids
                 to
                 slumber
                 ,
                 till
                 I
                 have
                 prepared
                 my
                 heart
                 for
                 my
                 God
                 to
                 rest
                 in
                 .
              
               
               
                 For
                 thou
                 art
                 my
                 God
                 from
                 my
                 youth
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 numbred
                 out
                 my
                 days
                 and
                 nights
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 serve
                 thee
                 ;
                 thou
                 givest
                 thy
                 beloved
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 makest
                 them
                 that
                 fear
                 thee
                 to
                 rest
                 in
                 safety
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 deliverest
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 terrors
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 evil
                 that
                 walketh
                 in
                 darkness
                 .
              
               
                 Return
                 then
                 unto
                 thy
                 rest
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 for
                 God
                 taketh
                 care
                 for
                 thee
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 III.
                 Lord
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 make
                 my
                 Prayer
                 unto
                 thee
                 in
                 an
                 acceptable
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 Teach
                 me
                 to
                 remember
                 thee
                 in
                 my
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 thee
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 waking
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 thou
                 Watchman
                 of
                 Isreal
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 slumberest
                 
                 nor
                 sleepest
                 ,
                 watch
                 over
                 me
                 this
                 night
                 .
              
               
                 Give
                 thy
                 Angels
                 charge
                 over
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 darkness
                 may
                 not
                 come
                 near
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 no
                 evil
                 thoughts
                 may
                 betray
                 me
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 sad
                 or
                 sinful
                 dreams
                 disturb
                 my
                 quiet
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 into
                 thy
                 hands
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 commend
                 my
                 spirit
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 hast
                 redeemed
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 keep
                 then
                 what
                 thou
                 hast
                 redeemed
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 not
                 thy
                 servant
                 for
                 whom
                 thou
                 hast
                 died
                 ,
                 perish
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 short
                 Prayer
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 GOD
                 ,
                 my
                 everlasting
                 keeper
                 ,
                 blessed
                 be
                 thy
                 Name
                 for
                 evermore
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 madest
                 me
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 nothing
                 ,
                 
                 thou
                 redeemedst
                 me
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 worse
                 than
                 nothing
                 ;
                 thou
                 hast
                 so
                 multiplied
                 thy
                 mercies
                 on
                 me
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 minutes
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sun
                 hath
                 never
                 yet
                 rose
                 or
                 set
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 without
                 new
                 Blessings
                 from
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 done
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 me
                 already
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 I
                 pour
                 out
                 my
                 very
                 Soul
                 in
                 thankfulness
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 degree
                 of
                 lowest
                 humility
                 ,
                 I
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 thee
                 to
                 continue
                 thy
                 care
                 of
                 me
                 this
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 shadow
                 me
                 under
                 the
                 Wings
                 of
                 thy
                 Protection
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 visible
                 nor
                 invisible
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 neither
                 sin
                 nor
                 danger
                 may
                 approach
                 to
                 hurt
                 me
                 .
              
               
               
                 That
                 so
                 when
                 the
                 joyful
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 shall
                 return
                 again
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 rise
                 in
                 safety
                 with
                 an
                 unspotted
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Body
                 fitted
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 even
                 so
                 Lord
                 Jesu
                 ,
              
               
                 Amen
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 Is
                 any
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 pray
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Complaint
                 of
                 an
                 afflicted
                 Soul.
                 
              
               
                 I.
                 BEhold
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 as
                 a
                 bruised
                 reed
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 break
                 it
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 as
                 smoaking
                 flax
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 quench
                 it
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 Send
                 down
                 from
                 on
                 high
                 and
                 visit
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 Save
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 many
                 waters
                 that
                 are
                 come
                 into
                 my
                 Soul.
                 
              
               
               
                 For
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 left
                 unto
                 thee
                 ever
                 since
                 I
                 was
                 born
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 been
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 even
                 from
                 my
                 Mothers
                 womb
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 go
                 not
                 then
                 far
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 trouble
                 is
                 near
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 to
                 help
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 sorrows
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 are
                 enlarged
                 ,
                 O
                 bring
                 thou
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 my
                 troubles
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 formerly
                 been
                 my
                 succour
                 ,
                 leave
                 me
                 not
                 now
                 ,
                 neither
                 forsake
                 me
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 of
                 my
                 salvation
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 from
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 will
                 I
                 call
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 when
                 my
                 heart
                 is
                 in
                 heaviness
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 forgive
                 all
                 the
                 offences
                 of
                 thy
                 servant
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 justly
                 brought
                 these
                 bitter
                 things
                 upon
                 me
                 .
              
               
               
                 Take
                 away
                 at
                 last
                 all
                 thy
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 and
                 turn
                 away
                 from
                 thy
                 wrathful
                 Indignation
                 .
              
               
                 Arise
                 and
                 help
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 me
                 for
                 thy
                 Mercies
                 sake
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 God
                 make
                 speed
                 to
                 save
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 make
                 hast
                 to
                 help
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 II.
                 IN
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 my
                 trouble
                 I
                 will
                 call
                 upon
                 thee
                 .
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 heaviness
                 I
                 will
                 cry
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 thee
                 alone
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 whom
                 have
                 I
                 in
                 Heaven
                 but
                 thee
                 ,
                 or
                 whom
                 shall
                 I
                 desire
                 on
                 earth
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 thee
                 ?
              
               
                 My
                 flesh
                 and
                 my
                 heart
                 fails
                 
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 thou
                 art
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 and
                 my
                 portion
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 how
                 long
                 wilt
                 thou
                 forget
                 me
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 ever
                 ?
              
               
                 How
                 long
                 wilt
                 thou
                 hide
                 away
                 thy
                 face
                 from
                 me
                 ?
              
               
                 How
                 long
                 shall
                 I
                 seek
                 counsel
                 in
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 spirit
                 be
                 thus
                 troubled
                 within
                 me
                 ?
              
               
                 In
                 my
                 Prosperity
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 moved
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 thou
                 didst
                 hide
                 away
                 thy
                 face
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 troubled
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 will
                 the
                 Lord
                 absent
                 himself
                 for
                 ever
                 ?
                 Will
                 he
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 intreated
                 ?
              
               
                 Hath
                 God
                 forgotten
                 to
                 be
                 gracious
                 ,
                 or
                 will
                 he
                 shut
                 up
                 his
                 loving
                 kindness
                 in
                 displeasure
                 ?
              
               
               
                 Alas
                 ,
                 innumerable
                 troubles
                 are
                 come
                 upon
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 have
                 laid
                 such
                 hold
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 look
                 up
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 strength
                 left
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 neither
                 know
                 I
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 but
                 mine
                 eyes
                 are
                 towards
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 troubled
                 above
                 measure
                 ;
                 help
                 me
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 I
                 shall
                 sink
                 under
                 the
                 burthen
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 consider
                 what
                 thou
                 hast
                 laid
                 upon
                 me
                 ;
                 forsake
                 me
                 not
                 when
                 my
                 strength
                 fails
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 my
                 sorrows
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 let
                 thy
                 comforts
                 be
                 the
                 refreshing
                 of
                 my
                 soul.
                 
              
               
                 O
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 
                 weak
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 let
                 thy
                 strength
                 be
                 made
                 known
                 in
                 my
                 weakness
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 suffer
                 no
                 temptation
                 to
                 seize
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 thou
                 shalt
                 give
                 me
                 grace
                 to
                 overcome
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 hear
                 my
                 Prayer
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 let
                 my
                 cry
                 come
                 unto
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 Amen
                 ,
                 
                   sweet
                   Jesu
                
                 ,
                 Amen
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Prayer
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 My
                 dear
                 God
                 and
                 most
                 merciful
                 Father
                 ,
                 who
                 hast
                 not
                 only
                 directed
                 ,
                 but
                 encouraged
                 me
                 in
                 all
                 my
                 troubles
                 to
                 call
                 upon
                 thee
                 ;
                 Hear
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 ,
                 the
                 complaints
                 that
                 I
                 now
                 make
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prayers
                 which
                 I
                 pour
                 forth
                 in
                 the
                 anguish
                 and
                 bitterness
                 
                 of
                 my
                 spirit
                 ;
                 for
                 thou
                 hast
                 shewn
                 me
                 heavy
                 things
                 ,
                 O
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 all
                 my
                 prosperity
                 hast
                 been
                 pleased
                 to
                 mingle
                 a
                 bitter
                 Cup
                 for
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 the
                 troubles
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 are
                 ,
                 how
                 heavy
                 they
                 lie
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 how
                 deeply
                 they
                 wound
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 labour
                 to
                 express
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 my
                 comfort
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 is
                 hid
                 from
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Blessings
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 poured
                 upon
                 me
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 minutes
                 and
                 moments
                 of
                 my
                 Life
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Afflictions
                 which
                 I
                 now
                 groan
                 under
                 ,
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 hand
                 to
                 rouse
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 awake
                 me
                 to
                 
                 a
                 more
                 devout
                 and
                 earnest
                 way
                 of
                 serving
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 thy
                 own
                 work
                 ,
                 look
                 down
                 with
                 the
                 more
                 pity
                 on
                 this
                 wounded
                 Soul
                 of
                 mine
                 .
                 See
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 how
                 I
                 pant
                 and
                 labour
                 under
                 the
                 heavy
                 scourge
                 of
                 thy
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 a
                 scourge
                 which
                 my
                 own
                 sins
                 have
                 twisted
                 ,
                 and
                 mine
                 own
                 iniquities
                 have
                 drawn
                 down
                 upon
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 dear
                 Father
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 easie
                 to
                 do
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 ask
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 that
                 hast
                 promised
                 to
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 love
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 tempted
                 farther
                 than
                 they
                 are
                 able
                 .
              
               
               
                 Give
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 measure
                 of
                 grace
                 and
                 patience
                 to
                 thy
                 sad
                 and
                 afflicted
                 Servant
                 ;
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 only
                 endure
                 what
                 thou
                 layest
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 entirely
                 ,
                 willingly
                 and
                 chearfully
                 submit
                 my
                 will
                 to
                 thine
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 O
                 thou
                 God
                 of
                 Comfort
                 and
                 Spirit
                 of
                 all
                 Consolation
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 only
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 all
                 of
                 my
                 Relations
                 that
                 mourn
                 in
                 secret
                 ,
                 either
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 sins
                 or
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 or
                 whatsoever
                 Bitterness
                 thou
                 shalt
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 lay
                 upon
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 teach
                 us
                 all
                 to
                 look
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 hand
                 from
                 whence
                 these
                 Judgments
                 come
                 ,
                 to
                 kiss
                 and
                 to
                 adore
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 when
                 thou
                 hast
                 done
                 
                 so
                 ,
                 let
                 thy
                 mercy
                 go
                 one
                 step
                 further
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 compose
                 my
                 troubled
                 mind
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 calm
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 my
                 Sufferings
                 (
                 whatsoever
                 they
                 are
                 or
                 may
                 be
                 )
                 may
                 either
                 make
                 me
                 repine
                 at
                 thy
                 Judgments
                 ,
                 or
                 despair
                 of
                 thy
                 mercies
                 :
                 but
                 rather
                 let
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 afflictive
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 serve
                 only
                 to
                 wean
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 draw
                 me
                 the
                 nearer
                 to
                 thee
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 this
                 cannot
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 thou
                 Preserver
                 of
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 behold
                 I
                 throw
                 my self
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 dear
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 clearly
                 and
                 intirely
                 into
                 thine
                 arms
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 me
                 whatsoever
                 shall
                 be
                 good
                 in
                 thine
                 eyes
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 amidst
                 all
                 
                 the
                 unquiet
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 trouble
                 and
                 disorder
                 me
                 ,
                 say
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 didst
                 to
                 thy
                 Disciples
                 in
                 the
                 Storm
                 ,
                 
                   Fear
                   not
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   I.
                
                 Or
                 else
                 if
                 thou
                 shalt
                 find
                 it
                 better
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 find
                 no
                 calm
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 various
                 changes
                 and
                 chances
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 find
                 it
                 at
                 least
                 in
                 my
                 own
                 breast
                 and
                 bosom
                 ,
                 and
                 possess
                 my
                 soul
                 in
                 patience
                 ,
                 whatever
                 other
                 storms
                 thou
                 shalt
                 please
                 to
                 raise
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 placed
                 under
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 thy
                 wings
                 ,
                 and
                 refreshed
                 here
                 with
                 the
                 comforts
                 of
                 thy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 long
                 earnestly
                 for
                 that
                 blessed
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 tears
                 shall
                 be
                 wiped
                 from
                 mine
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 all
                 sorrows
                 shall
                 be
                 forgotten
                 .
              
               
                 Grant
                 this
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 thy
                 Son's
                 sake
                 ,
                 who
                 sits
                 at
                 thy
                 right
                 hand
                 to
                 meditate
                 for
                 me
                 .
                 Grant
                 it
                 for
                 thy
                 Holy
                 Spirit
                 's
                 sake
                 ,
                 who
                 pleads
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 love
                 thee
                 ,
                 with
                 Groans
                 that
                 cannot
                 be
                 expressed
                 .
                 Grant
                 it
                 for
                 thy
                 own
                 sake
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 art
                 never
                 more
                 thy self
                 ,
                 than
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 Judgment
                 thou
                 remembrest
                 Mercy
                 .
              
               
                 Amen
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A36933-e410
           
             Joh.
             17.
             5.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             Luke
             in
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             Luke
             9.
             28.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             17.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             Mark
             ix
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Mark
             ix
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             lxvl.
             13.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             xvil
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             6.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             xxxii
             .
             24.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             xii
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Luke
             xi
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             vi
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             18.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             xvii
             .
             16.
             
          
           
             21.
             
          
           
             Tob.
             viii
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             iii.
             44.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             i.
             13.
             
          
           
             14.
             
          
           
             15.
             
          
           
             16.
             
          
           
             18.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             xxxiii
             .
             20.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             vi
             .
          
           
             Luke
             x.
             41.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             XV.
             11.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             viii
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             xvlli
             .
             22.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             iii.
             44.
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             xviii
             .
          
           
             Esther
             ii
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             XIX
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             vi
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Mark
             XIV
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             Psalm
             lxxxvili
             .
             l.
             Cxli.
             2
             ,
          
           
             xxviii
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             xiii
             .
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             xxviii
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Mal.
             i.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ecclus.
             xxxv
             .
             17.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             v.
             7.
             
          
           
             Luke
             xxii
             .
             41.
             
             Matth.
             xxvi
             .
             39.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             i.
             6.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             v.
             8.
             14.
             
          
           
             John
             iv
             .
             24.
             
          
           
             Isa
             xxix
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             xv
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             xviii
             .
             29.
             30.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             VI.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             xvii
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             ix
             .
             18.
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             xviii
             .
             42.
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             viii
             .
             22.
             
          
           
             Acts
             vii
             .
             60.
             
             &
             20.
             36.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             xxvi
             .
             30.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             xiv
             .
             23.
             
          
           
             Mark
             vi
             .
             5
             
          
           
             Luke
             xviii
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             vi
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             xvii
             .
             11.